Related Ads

Id	Active	Status	Created	Modified	Created Epoch	Modified Epoch	Notes	Scrape Result Id	Original Ad Id	Adarchiveid	Collationcount	Collationid	Currency	Enddate	Entitytype	Fevinfo	Gatedtype	Hasuserreported	Hiddensafetydata	Hidedatastatus	Impressionstext	Impressionsindex	Isaaaeligible	Isactive	Isprofilepage	Pageid	Pageinfo	Pageisdeleted	Pagename	Reachestimate	Reportcount	Ad Creative Id	Byline	Caption	Cta Text	Dynamic Versions	Effective Authorization Category	Display Format	Title	Link Description	Link Url	Page Welcome Message	Creation Time	Page Id	Page Name	Page Profile Picture Url	Page Entity Type	Page Is Profile Page	Instagram Actor Name	Instagram Profile Pic Url	Instagram Url	Instagram Handle	Is Reshared	Version	Body	Branded Content	Current Page Name	Disclaimer Label	Page Like Count	Page Profile Uri	Page Is Deleted	Root Reshared Post	Cta Type	Additional Info	Ec Certificates	Country Iso Code	Instagram Branded Content	Spend	Startdate	Statemediarunlabel	Actions
2691076	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 10:24 AM	1740445932	1749137059		2624																										thefashionball.com	Learn More			DCO	Kelly Ripa and Mark Consuelos Finally Open Up About the Struggles in Their Relationship		https://thefashionball.com/trends/kelly-mark-open-up-syn/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_campaign=VV%3E3%20Kelly%20Mark%20Open%20Up_SA%20Dynamic%20B2B%201617%20MTV%20a890%20-%20Unknown%20WW%20FB%20MTV&network_code=MTV&utm_term=content&v=3			4.044942127562E+14	Life's Palette	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480698775_1054049353386680_7961669615934787526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4zhEIAibe6QQ7kNvgEhULJX&_nc_oc=Adhx11lpEhM35O86G5_4PFXDQ0GPI0Y1BiC8wrKZDZseUjRY5TTJhBJOe_g8Dy2T2gk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADM059lKW4OyKbawLA_H5-F&oh=00_AYA-EBt8vz04Dt3P0vTGQGc_Q-x_PfWN0gDnUVgnOCQLMg&oe=67C2F02F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Fans are in SHOCK after Kelly Ripa and Mark Consuelos finally broke their silence on their marriage troubles. From secret confessions to unexpected betrayals—things are NOT what they seemed!		Life's Palette		1341	https://www.facebook.com/61566932472438/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690609	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 10:31 AM	1740445924	1749137507		2624																										shop.dksports.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	$25 PC Hockey Game Sale!	Ends March 2	https://shop.dksports.com/hockeygamepackages.aspx			2.1641510176115E+14	Dave Koch Sports	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480664753_3845197788959675_6182691049038426662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EOfX_83knboQ7kNvgGcoHJ0&_nc_oc=AdicuxoKU_JBZ9k-QH9JECh_Excnm-QCOLnZglGIbXPIf4LAQ6w1zUNqgz52EBwyxF0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBRol1Bf7zgLS3c0CEIWUqX_mlO_0yWR5Utv422SSNpYw&oe=67C2EA71	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ends March 2		Dave Koch Sports		4181	https://www.facebook.com/100063581350215/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690694	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 1:51 AM	1740445925	1748933513		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	An Elevated Flat Visor Style	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/trenches-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477520677_1358440861999989_7143559533658624209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yYR0Df5P-BIQ7kNvgFkvpub&_nc_oc=AdhfJjsPzUbV_93VwsDQlPB1LEGJgRT3bqDXE8kRS8jhcv3cdnUYSzcZjRbEAFB8WEo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBPyzHF5jPqrezG0qnLjdsUm14_aHIir2kTvCoFyENiGw&oe=67C2FBAC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690548	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 11:58 AM	1740445922	1749142693		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475735508_2519845408223488_485814149928963173_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RDcSxRZj22EQ7kNvgF7klWA&_nc_oc=AdiZmKBLxpx6ZKJaoR_ro3Wyq4MQ4XmtjLdgqxH16IA4g4XQA0927hOXeFwlbDfbc-s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYDlPUh6FqxTz12L0_5Yrk9he0FbhkziEWZqlNoIjD1csQ&oe=67C2DB2B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691111	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 11:59 AM	1740445933	1749142752		2624																										nebswagg.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Philadelphia Super Bowl LIX Patch Pullover Hoodie	All Stitched	https://nebswagg.com/products/54h4fbdfb			5.3993773920604E+14	Bird Of Philly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481304177_612951218158887_4721521842522566416_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bG3-vCOzZbUQ7kNvgFrE9c-&_nc_oc=AdhRqJEWVIqOamNi8q5HjymmcQMXw-0bCrUGtfhC9ohTzg63U8MupRuqskw4wDQMphI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AGXLqS6sgrcvMLsugKryamc&oh=00_AYAFfpa3qy3KD-3MHCF7RHMFge8F4BuFc6ch8x46lrXDSw&oe=67C2E3EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Bird Of Philly		9	https://www.facebook.com/61572766238357/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690973	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 12:04 PM	1740445931	1749143073		2624																										carrieatelier.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Designed for Your Designer Bags - Get 10% off on your first order!		https://carrieatelier.com/collections/all			1.0710580152068E+14	Carrie Atelier	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473580869_1285669802702852_4448171935677828618_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UA4lId7p1ekQ7kNvgGXTwKa&_nc_oc=Adh5tslRRqKdfU5_hYGSrY4Bgj9GmOHF4xEsx0DVpMknGn785Gf8dbKUCGuHUDqfP2M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AgtMMG7wGTftCrsSLc80iiJ&oh=00_AYBCNA4r5C02TYfVBfD3gvP0MswdImL7e2m8DELi6v8Qkw&oe=67C2CE6B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Keep your designer bag safe, stylish, and always in its best spot with Carrie. Created specifically for high-end bags, Carrie combines elegance with everyday convenience. 🌟 Trusted by over 10,000 happy customers worldwide. 💼 Because your bag deserves the best care. 📦 Ready to elevate your bag game? Order Carrie today!		Carrie Atelier		491	https://www.facebook.com/carrieatelier/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690993	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/3/25, 2:44 AM	1740445931	1746258293		2624																										instagram.com	Send Message			DCO	Chat in Messenger	{{product.description}}	https://www.instagram.com/			1.128482387368E+14	Kelly Urban Photography	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480883096_2469470069890047_393168934518448512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GmmtP5ZRWYYQ7kNvgHZJf1V&_nc_oc=AdjHr4tZ7PeY-VglwNmlO88cA8SgNTRDjcnGxvNQsjK1zgQXzEiyeIwoNV0ougrG83Y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4KYQMKeqH2-SrwesY_GW5q&oh=00_AYBVB57sUqJVPIluaW-1sQGdUxxPsd4ZJNVuhCGor9EirA&oe=67C2F9EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Limited-Time Offer: Vibrant Engagement Portrait Experience for Passionate Couples! ✨ I’m offering a fully curated, vibrant engagement portrait experience for the first 10 passionate and playful couples at **only $300∗∗ (regularly $500)! Are you feeling unsure about finding the right photographer to capture your unique personality? Maybe you’re worried your photos will feel stiff, awkward, or just… not you. I get it! That’s why I’m here to help you relax, embrace your quirks, and celebrate your love story in a way that feels authentic and fun. Hey, I’m Kelly! A nerdy, goofy wedding photographer from Richmond, TX, who specializes in capturing vibrant, playful, and emotional moments. I bring my fun personality to every session to help you feel at ease, so you never have to worry about awkward or overly posed photos. My goal? To create images that truly reflect who you are as a couple. What to Expect: • Playful Prompts: From whispering in your best monster voice to staring into each other’s eyes until someone cracks a smile, I’ll keep things light and natural. • Creative Freedom: Bring your wildest ideas – lightsabers, cosplay, or whatever makes you you. I’m here to cheer on your vision! • Vibrant, Timeless Imagery: Warm tones, bright colors, and a documentary-style approach to capture your love story in a way that feels adventurous and timeless. This is for couples who: • Love learning, connecting, and sharing their passions. • Are free-spirited, creative, and unapologetically themselves. • Want photos that feel as playful, emotional, and vibrant as their relationship. Don’t miss out! Message me the word “Engaged!” to claim your discounted session and let’s create playful, passionate photos that tell your unique love story. ✨ Let’s capture the real, fun, and adventurous YOU! ✨		Kelly Urban Photography		659	https://www.facebook.com/photogbykelly/	0		INSTAGRAM_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2691100	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 12:08 PM	1740445933	1749143300		2624																										www.slownovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click To Read On👉👉👉		https://www.slownovel.com/reader/156			5.8208041831753E+14	Slownovel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480980708_992573015773471_6177609363412566824_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=unzCUQPPsUwQ7kNvgG-fhfC&_nc_oc=Adj0XVaMv5wo4pFaJtE-YJkbYWDlfhHubDB4BfkF_PTP2rvhWXDQHzYw3gXz70qgtp4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AmgJMzIGCcNDDtJe4fyWivM&oh=00_AYDz5zV_Q7IYhOULBCIr8Gq5f3XINSKdtF7DpUKBa6d6jg&oe=67C2D72D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The day I was supposed to try on my wedding dress with my boyfriend of seven years, I rushed to the bridal boutique, heart racing with excitement. But as soon as I walked in, I froze. I heard his voice, low and frustrated, talking to his friend. "You registered your marriage to Anne yesterday, and now you're here taking Kelly Thomas to try on wedding dresses? Aren’t you worried about the mess she’ll cause if she finds out?" There was a long pause before he answered, his voice rough. "My brother’s dead, and Anne’s pregnant with his child. If I don’t marry her, they’ll have nothing. I have to step up." The silence was thick before his friend spoke again. “So what about Kelly?” “I’ll spend my life making it up to her. Just… keep quiet. She can’t ever know about this.” The words hit me like a punch to the gut. My whole world seemed to collapse in that moment. I didn’t know what to do, but somehow my legs carried me out of the boutique, straight to the hospital to schedule an abortion. If he couldn’t give me and our baby a real family, what was the point in keeping it? I’d woken up that morning thrilled by the pregnancy test results, eager to share the news with him. But instead, I’d been slapped in the face with a truth I hadn’t even been prepared for. If he was already married to someone else, what did it even mean for us? I didn’t even have time to process it before the bridal boutique’s designer walked up with a bright smile. "Miss Thomas, the custom wedding dress Mr. Green designed for you is ready. Would you like to try it on?" Her words brought me back to the present, and I was forced to swallow down the lump in my throat. Lennox Green had poured his heart into this wedding. The ring, the dress, everything. He’d designed it all for me, based on my tastes. The engraving inside the ring read, "Love one another, love without doubt." I’d suggested hiring a designer to take the load off, but he’d refused. "Doing it myself shows how much I care," he’d said. "I want you to look at these things and always think of me." Everyone had praised him for it—his friends, his family. "You’re going to be a great husband, Lennox! Kelly’s so lucky!" But now, that “great husband” label felt like a cruel joke. I steadied myself, trying to push the thoughts aside, and headed to the fitting room where the dress was displayed. That’s when I saw her—Anne Garland. She turned when she heard the assistant call my name, smiling warmly. “Kelly, you’re here! Come see your beautiful wedding dress!” Her voice was so friendly, so genuine. She acted like the older sister I’d tried so hard to befriend. Back when Lennox’s brother was still alive, I’d made an effort to be close to Anne—gifting her things, trying to build a bond, thinking she’d be my future sister-in-law. If I hadn’t overheard that conversation, I would have never imagined Anne would become the wall between me and Lennox. The words replayed in my head. My gaze fell to her flat stomach. A sharp bitterness crept up in me. No matter what, Anne had a safety net—a future that was already secured. But me? My child and I were left with nothing. I turned my attention back to the wedding dress, the smile on my face almost painful. “It really is beautiful. Do you want to try it on?” Before she could respond, Lennox’s voice rang out, disbelief and anger lacing his tone. “Kelly, what are you saying? This is your wedding dress! You can’t let someone else try it on.” He stormed over, his eyes full of judgment. I remained calm, my voice cold. “What’s the big deal? I heard Anne didn’t get to wear a wedding dress when she married your brother. Letting her wear it now might make up for that.” When Anne and Lennox’s brother got married, it was all done in a rush, just a quick signing of the marriage certificate, no wedding, no celebration. Now, with Lennox giving her the title of “wife,” I thought, why not help her finally have the wedding she never got? Anne’s expression softened when she heard me. After all, what woman hasn’t dreamed of being a beautiful bride? Maybe Lennox also felt my suggestion wasn’t so crazy. His face shifted slightly, and he kept quiet. I saw hesitation flicker in Anne’s eyes before she asked, “Can I really try it on?” I nodded and waved to the staff to help her into the dress. Meanwhile, Lennox was already in his groom suit, looking like he’d stepped out of a magazine. When he saw Anne about to try on the dress, he began loosening his tie, clearly ready to change out of his own suit. But I stopped him, holding up my hand. “Anne’s pregnant. She’s probably uncomfortable already. What if something happens, and you’re not here to help her?” Lennox froze, standing there quietly. But I could see the unease in his eyes, and I couldn’t help but feel a little satisfaction. I watched him, silently judging. Was he really doing this out of responsibility, or was it something more? A few moments later, Anne stepped out of the fitting room, with the staff helping her. Her pregnancy was still early enough that it wasn’t visible yet, and her figure was so similar to mine that the dress fit her perfectly. Anne’s excitement couldn’t be hidden, though she tried to downplay it. “Lennox, how do I look?” she asked, her voice small. “Is it... nice?” He stared at her for a moment, and I could see the softness in his eyes. After what felt like forever, he finally hummed in agreement. Just then, another staff member walked over, her eyes widening. “Oh my God, that gown looks perfect on you! You two would be the most gorgeous bride and groom ever!” The room went still. Everyone exchanged nervous glances, and Anne’s face tightened in panic. She quickly flashed a polite smile and stammered, “No, no, you misunderstood…” Before she could finish, I clapped my hands together and said, loud enough for everyone to hear, “You’re right! Anne looks incredible. This dress was practically made for her!” I turned to Lennox with a bright smile. “Why not let everyone enjoy seeing how beautiful she looks?” Lennox’s eyes flicked to me in shock. He knew me too well. I’d always been possessive of my things—especially something as important as this wedding dress. But now, not only was I letting her wear it, I was actually praising her for it. He opened his mouth, clearly trying to say something, but the words wouldn’t come. Finally, he managed, “Kelly, you….” I blinked, innocent as could be, and interrupted him. “Relax. I’m just being honest. Anyway, I’ve got some urgent work I need to take care of at the office. So, I’ll leave you two to it.” Before he could respond, I turned on my heel and walked toward the door. Lennox started to follow me, but Anne’s hand shot out, stopping him in his tracks. As I reached the door, I glanced back. Lennox was carefully supporting Anne as they walked toward the fitting room. His hand was gentle on her back, his entire focus on her, like no one else existed in that moment. A wave of something cold and bitter washed over me. Was he marrying her out of duty, as he claimed? Or had he actually fallen for her? I didn’t know, and I wasn’t about to lower myself by asking. The next day, I arrived at the hospital for my pre-op exam. When the doctor asked about the father of the child, I shrugged it off, my voice casual. “He’s busy with work. He couldn’t make it.” This morning, I had almost told Lennox about the baby. But after several unanswered calls, I gave up. By the time the procedure was over, I was pale and weak. I had to lean against the cold hospital wall for support as I made my way out of the building. But as soon as I stepped into the main lobby, I froze. There, across the room, was Lennox. He was with Anne, sitting beside her for her prenatal checkup.		Slownovel		3	https://www.facebook.com/61573079729028/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690919	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 12:08 PM	1740445930	1749143327		2624																										wealth.financialcaffeine.com	Sign up			VIDEO	REGISTER NOW!		https://wealth.financialcaffeine.com/webinar-register			1.8225770047192E+15	Financial Caffeine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480688027_618662734434592_3529620954837984571_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hSR4n9Xhp8UQ7kNvgGdRD1E&_nc_oc=AdgtTphVAEk4z8LcYegebj7fPEQ5j_77I8JymUhy9iNKH-7TL_E2QAEUP1W06aHFchM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiBeU-aE0ept4CCAqgJLuu2&oh=00_AYB159m3DpfiyVJYLaQHFj6kSvuBOoGBWbewAd2vEoSVug&oe=67C2F4EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We’re Starting Soon! ⏰ Retirement Should Be About Relaxing—Not Stressing Over Taxes ⬇️ If you want to build tax-free wealth so you can enjoy your retirement (and your hard-earned money)... You can’t miss this LIVE call! We’ll show you how you can build a proven wealth strategy that only the top 1% know… So you can keep your money, without worrying about the IRS.		Financial Caffeine		124	https://www.facebook.com/kellydeanoconnor/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690842	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 12:10 PM	1740445929	1749143406		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481463512_2744634832414427_8921663212918985940_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=28h-rTaK9YYQ7kNvgFO-wmO&_nc_oc=Adgu-Ck_rQTTA6Li9LVsFM1Zlog4Svfb6MStNE8iVmzCvuOnTMUzlyZ6kgsYxb_HW3Y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATFiXFKpKLLIiaUSLZdnzoA&oh=00_AYC758jwMAp4mR4zJbYwHggyeWRKQxuErLm0L1P5Sr5g1w&oe=67C2DACC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691124	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/3/25, 4:14 AM	1740445933	1746263663		2624																										fb.netshort.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Watch More Episodes		https://fb.netshort.com/adhtml/125228.html?pid=metaweb_int&c={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{placement}}&af_siteid={{site_source_name}}&af_force_deeplink=true&type=1&link_id=1893947183311810562&af_sub2=0			4.9796343339285E+14	Netshort HM3	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480784519_596390646552619_3291482309209924696_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yMbYxNAMcCQQ7kNvgEkJxV5&_nc_oc=Adi81V_xG25KI9Saq2NG6Jcgym-j76BfOQ-MejC83903EkazMNxH1AeulS3KxfFoaH4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYDmC5yi5VSitmbkcVOYzRosa2x1mLZubQFdnljX_ymwmA&oe=67C2EF61	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Netshort HM3		5500	https://www.facebook.com/61567746545336/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690855	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 12:15 PM	1740445929	1749143715		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480761651_1313039013364543_6484194197320710270_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=t9Vdj5WNLhEQ7kNvgE35Yqf&_nc_oc=AdiBm3Y3Zla2XVrryBtBBQU-RmZ-KrX55426RDPMbZ2qlWqGxqqSqqn5zvcmFExemrc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AUYBTRRwZueSxpTsoYf6jqP&oh=00_AYDVd0yzsVpzNlTGFzysGeCmJv-fIK8pQpeJRGLb62bEEQ&oe=67C2E0E4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690850	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 3:52 PM	1740445929	1749156740		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481956134_9378992165503660_4989145014245723981_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OBR0Z_m_A_sQ7kNvgFVphHO&_nc_oc=AdjIQXIwuEMwFWP3UnddVjZu2Vciq1nWx8YyWIccEPFjvE09z8a70uosZIHALDEjoLo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AUYBTRRwZueSxpTsoYf6jqP&oh=00_AYAmb_350aiR298x2QiTRFm9aZR7JYeJ_SRFD8oHUcofoA&oe=67C2CDCE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690845	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 3:52 PM	1740445929	1749156757		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480906639_981514943436878_4121927762742482860_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CqduD6-iYYwQ7kNvgHI4azC&_nc_oc=AdifvB6345yP9GhJ_gm4KH4VGvLZuc49jw83WnPav8v6D2YUxXw6PoLcUUBrjksXgRw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALW9rfdO_p1hm8mW2OFZccl&oh=00_AYCrEjTobO_NtYoNvgDxWymmcvz5fR_ZCuAG8pZGoLY4Vg&oe=67C2E45D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690854	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 3:54 PM	1740445929	1749156849		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481659713_604887879104352_1548985615275647050_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vahnXuGc_78Q7kNvgEfyvhb&_nc_oc=AditctehLen_hYKf4RNhaqlj-GWCR1QRd5rWbyE-hRB99gdhaF5M-S1fRhQ0ImUxbeo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AUYBTRRwZueSxpTsoYf6jqP&oh=00_AYAoUIuYcQg06ZgOmv06WQnIEyAOksUuLvj5VE2y3Q3mYA&oe=67C2D9AC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690941	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:02 PM	1740445930	1749157362		2624																										luxucity.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Luxury Within Reach - Limited Stock		https://luxucity.com/collections/hermes			4.9674901351877E+14	Goodseleted	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479508625_1396063815105669_8628457510184668595_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y774ebpXFk8Q7kNvgFouM_N&_nc_oc=Adgbriuo8BAvbn8vdsRwN5Kn89i-t3eLI9jvPFQ68gTpF9Ple7MZfw2PxQOo78n84Wc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2gD-WWjDOK0Zk6jyuvhP4o&oh=00_AYCR-LPFAGCU1F2FRbSzWSGsbZZQrYnpe6dPWuKekUhPSA&oe=67C2D82B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Luxury Within Reach – 2025 𝙃𝒆𝙧𝒎𝙚𝒔 Bags ✔️ Exclusive Offer: Get 10% Off Now! 🚚 Fast Delivery: 7-10 Days 🔄 Hassle-Free Shopping: 30-Day Free Returns & Exchanges 🛒 Limited Stock – Order Now & Elvate Your Style!		Goodseleted		10	https://www.facebook.com/61568466566917/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691122	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	7/4/25, 5:21 PM	1740445933	1751667682		2624																										fb.me	Sign up			VIDEO	Tired of Neuropathy Holding You Back? Get Relief Now!	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (515+)	http://fb.me/			4.1811138138287E+14	Active Health Clinics	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480768217_1743273846404733_2969603669906180634_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9ZbDl-6FaQMQ7kNvgHRu8Fn&_nc_oc=AdjtOBGi3mevI2cyBOdwLyeIz0WOrtIU0M1sW7IG3tO_X99nMRBNaVy_gfDxk9zxjjc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-yWpVFth70knv66YFQV1Tg&oh=00_AYCs2rBnrUiD1Fyu_xuLWPsTsbfw8QTznvdoJ9oHgCfy7w&oe=67C2F23A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👋 Hey Fort Dodge and surroundings! For anyone dealing with Numbness, Burning, Tingling, Pain While Walking… WE CAN HELP! For a limited time, we are giving away 20 vouchers for a 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺, 𝗜𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗥𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗙𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗫-𝗥𝗮𝘆 (𝗶𝗳 𝗡𝗲𝗲𝗱𝗲𝗱), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗙𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗖𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗶𝗳 𝗰𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲) ALL for just $49. (Limit 1 per person. New patients only) If you have more questions, don’t hesitate to click ""SIGN UP"" and our team will answer any and all questions you have before you make any payment! After reading our testimonials, we have no doubt you'll want to experience us for yourself! We have several 5 🌟 Reviews you can check out. Here are our patients top reported benefits: ✅ Pain Relief ✅ Improved Flexibility and Mobility ✅ Walk up and down stairs without pain or fear of falling ✅ Standup without aid ✅ Go to the supermarket without using ""the scooter"" ✅ Play with grandchildren without pain ✅ Improved Sleep ✅ Increased Energy Levels ✅ Happier Family Life This is PERFECT for anyone desiring to have their best health! 🚨 Our schedule is limited and availability is on a first come, first serve basis. 👉 Claim your $49 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺, 𝗜𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗥𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗙𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗫-𝗥𝗮𝘆 (𝗶𝗳 𝗡𝗲𝗲𝗱𝗲𝗱), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗙𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗖𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗶𝗳 𝗰𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲) voucher today by clicking the "SIGN UP" button below or by calling "(515) 855-6018". Serving Fort Dodge and all surrounding areas. Active Health Clinics 20 N 29th St. Fort Dodge, IA 50501 (515) 855-6018		Active Health Clinics		74	https://www.facebook.com/61565399669636/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690823	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:24 PM	1740445928	1749158649		2624																											Send message			IMAGE	I want my event voucher!					2.8720808135703E+14	Carlsbad Ford Lincoln	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480858766_647457404365378_17010954238883538_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=77L3OU-Pv_sQ7kNvgE9mSRP&_nc_oc=AdiTj5Gpr5wlFqV2klGcN0dcouunkvMcOMZSN20awrkdLIanXe0sh4maL_lzg5QB7fk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AIhRJQsbf2cdiujuxEoGGlF&oh=00_AYD8l8h3Yoz44gYB2R1Bu5J1Ylq9QAdchS3BJcZjZlvf-g&oe=67C2EBF3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 PRICE SLASHER EVENT @Carlsbad Ford! 🚨 OUR BIGGEST SALE OF THE YEAR IS HAPPENING NOW!! Our loss is your gain! Take advantage of our biggest discounts of the year, 100% credit approval goal, plus no payments until MAY 2025, $0 DOWN payment options, & up to $4,000 MORE for your trade! 💥 We're SLASHING PRICES on all models – including brand-new Nissans and hundreds of pre-owned Chevrolet, Ford, GMC, Kia, Dodge, Hyundai, Honda, and MORE! 🚗🎉 🚙 Drive Away with Unbeatable Deals on hundreds of cars, trucks, vans, and SUVs! 💥 💣 CARS FOR JUST $299 PER MONTH! 💣 👉 YES, IT’S TRUE! Own your dream car for only $299 per month! PLUS, up to 4K MORE for your trade~ 🔪 We’re SLASHING THOUSANDS off every vehicle. 💰 Rates are down – supply is up! We’re liquidating everything in stock! 👉 Claim Your Voucher Before It’s Too Late! 📲🎟️ 💥 DON’T WAIT – GRAB THESE AMAZING OFFERS NOW: ✅ 0% APR Financing! 💳 ✅ No Payments for 90 Days! ⏳ ✅ $0 Down Payment! 🆓 ✅ Buy Back Guarantee! 🛡️ ✅ 100% Credit Approval is Our Goal! 📈 ✅ First 75 Trades Receive $4,000 Over Kelley Blue Book Value! 🚗💰 🚨 THIS IS NOT A DRILL! 🚨 🔥 These deals are HOT and won’t last long! 🚗 Our mission is to get you behind the wheel, regardless of your credit history. 🏃‍♂️ HURRY IN NOW and seize these unbeatable offers before they’re gone for good! 👉 Claim Your Voucher Before It’s Too Late! 📲🎟️ 💥 ACT FAST – Your new car is waiting at Carlsbad Ford Price Slasher Event! 👈 📲 Message us NOW and say “I WANT MY VOUCHER” to secure your spot! 📍 CARLSBAD FORD 2802 West Pierce Carlsbad, NM 88220 ⏰ SALE ENDS MARCH 30, 2025		Carlsbad Ford Lincoln		3340	https://www.facebook.com/CarlsbadFord/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2691032	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:45 PM	1740445932	1749159911		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	High Ticket Coaches & Consultants Add 100k/MO & Only Pay on Performance		http://fb.me/			5.9855652999973E+14	Scott Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480738409_1042509154599051_1153571787547403614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YPICEf4FDDsQ7kNvgHGhiHC&_nc_oc=Adg7rl45nk2GgBMFr7piTQ26-6p1dxppmVyIe2RDMV814SDzYKPI47YlVfxjCQcd5vQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AInk38pBWq1fsJfksKyctgn&oh=00_AYCJzvQtRGjizi8pybTwf6FFhn2fFN0svdf24U01WehEmQ&oe=67C2F57F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		ATTENTION: Coaches & Consultants with Validated High Ticket Courses/Offers looking to scale📈💸 We’ll add 100k/Mo by setting & closing your deals for you and you only pay us on PERFORMANCE No more having to deal with… ❌Inconsistent Traffic ❌Low Close Rates ❌Payment Plans ❌Doing Everything yourself What you get used to with us… ✅DFY Marketing & Sales ✅150+ Calls Per Month ✅40% Close Rates ✅100% PIF Clients 🏆 100k/Month DFY If you want to add an extra 100k/Month DFY then book a call below to see how we can do just that📲		Scott Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573012976682/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690983	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:28 PM	1740445931	1749158927		2624																										josephkellydesigns.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Generativity vs. Stagnation In Middle Adulthood	Generativity emerges as a defining psychological challenge during middle adulthood, typically between ages 40 and 65. During this stage, individuals face t	https://josephkellydesigns.com/blog/generativity-vs--stagnation-in-middle-adulthood			3.1031271217534E+14	Joseph Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481213598_634407269313841_9126394197582208071_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iNUOj5Ar-ZQQ7kNvgG2Vl9Q&_nc_oc=Adi7xfo5NmXSiTsHbuNs9kh4hd9TLyCa3tbI1nWOLFaj6f_z_HlQLMsDxQTX40PeOVw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AC9J-b2au7EUKGKlqaGtjnI&oh=00_AYDaDz3P2qAFtYe3ve109YRTO8hO1fsbYfJVz3_z2Y2xzg&oe=67C2E75B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Feeling stuck in your middle years? You're not alone. Research shows that adults between 40-65 face a crucial psychological challenge: the choice between making a meaningful impact or falling into stagnation. The good news? Those who find ways to mentor, create, and contribute to the next generation report significantly higher life satisfaction and stronger community connections. But the path isn't always clear. Discover how to navigate this important life stage and unlock your potential for growth. Read the full article to learn why some adults thrive while others struggle during these pivotal years. https://josephkellydesigns.com/blog/generativity-vs--stagnation-in-middle-adulthood		Joseph Kelly		478	https://www.facebook.com/SushiJoe/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690980	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:31 PM	1740445931	1749159080		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481450217_826092706348724_4854281340741872094_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fA1Bv1tdUNEQ7kNvgFGifgz&_nc_oc=AdjOcNFq6NGezWHAQ0BaLT3-0s7TRWDw-_bSDL_uOpRJoQpsP_DlRse0q_HWR6mhLfo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtN-Yw-J7kLIZoDu5IlSzCm&oh=00_AYAKfFfhqYngzY0gE5g5ACiHTrsVnZnkQyunqbV99Rlt_A&oe=67C2E1B3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690818	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:36 PM	1740445928	1749159415		2624																										streettext.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Find The Value of Your Home	🏡🏡🏡 home values have changed recently with new market sales. Get your new home value!	https://streettext.com/web/193123/19032293?utm_source=facebook&utm_ida=12456451&utm_idf=2261821			1.8139511455423E+15	New Leaf Real Estate & Construction- Mike & Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481197689_1168341641659900_2903146932204600839_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=O7THV727qQ4Q7kNvgFvk2XV&_nc_oc=AdhMATi0Uj4d-OJbZd9Zau2y2v_hDI_RzZ-CP28BNusF9qO1qebgCz80_B_H4xvfT38&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYC_IFcTMYrPVEVuKHXvfNxP3GwmLbvwmcPPfvHKgaRkxg&oe=67C2DBC2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If someone wanted to buy your 🏡🏡🏡 home, would you sell it? Find out its value in the current market.		New Leaf Real Estate & Construction- Mike & Kelly		1094	https://www.facebook.com/mikeguessrealestate/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690714	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/3/25, 10:04 AM	1740445926	1746284681		2624																														VIDEO						1.1656160026504E+14	Roadcase Podcast	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481698167_1300850017636668_3861211396709279714_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0ica9SLx8hQQ7kNvgHAptm7&_nc_oc=Adgm00Wx-mwtkL5Z1r9dDuQosYChPzIHCzJUC8Pa6rMdnFVLd_P9sSkiDf0L2Y4RsV4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYB2qpROvnMHOJlBpnNs5F5cD4LFxeV-fWZko2d4MFH1HQ&oe=67C2F289	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I’m pumped to have longtime New Orleans fixture and musician, Steve Kelly (@nolaskelly), on the show for this week’s episode. Steve and I go deep into his background and the intriguing circumstances surrounding his upcoming album, Here’s the Thing, set for release on February 28 – and we totally vibe out on everything in between. Steve is a totally great dude, I’m really psyched about sharing this amazing convo – it’s out on Wednesday, so stay tuned!!		Roadcase Podcast		164	https://www.facebook.com/100063488603587/	0										View Edit Delete
2690706	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/3/25, 6:49 AM	1740445926	1746272957		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	Modern Trucker Fit	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/odyssey-stacked-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477577534_1621691041793104_6350372928005459456_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=St-HoOD3xRMQ7kNvgEJxEbE&_nc_oc=Adh6SBBB1DIhjp_gmfQhlQoREvj5iTJXSZJwKfPE8Kv1giRe4LXhyfoTKHy5sxmMP0o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYCNCsiQwWja_9DR_Zoij5V6CR5MUDVDfl33BP34LbMbRA&oe=67C2DA9C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690987	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445931	1748902077		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/moonlight_market.co			4.6041276048014E+14	moonlight_market.co	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/459193102_2401507873391601_2516149560369511428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=PGD8pgTjU68Q7kNvgHZzQ_8&_nc_oc=AdiH1l7sqBzZq4IJ5eOmEHVicJZs9w00S31RJHqRKVQZWZKStUpb6HKrJy_ZfpBQv4k&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDw6cdgxTw1PJEj8Ff33hdyUxxtLm7dVhVIveKxX3k78g&oe=67C3015C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				moonlight_market.co		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/moonlight_market.co	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691068	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 5:22 PM	1740445932	1749162125		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072180_9344171985696678_7526578799797919819_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=juCmHPFpOxoQ7kNvgFUzoqb&_nc_oc=Adjeh5fiD01KdR3qvZ4B3KeABzOJ-P9sn9ut_IQpqjUeBtcpGotf-lOoFZfD2XkEqiI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Az_kimeSFSwNLdUdsFhhDQn&oh=00_AYAwsSnes701yUJ5wD7DfvSsYrBpuwSZvzGnFiapNftJZw&oe=67C2D26D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690684	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 5:25 PM	1740445925	1749162322		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690583	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 6:02 PM	1740445923	1749164570		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474761049_2840475519466564_8605170857121929512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G0gb28QCnmsQ7kNvgEyYefq&_nc_oc=Adgj0uogm9oT8AHB3nJai8dUZPdsBitgXEBFRj6yVMXHRA4xVpUOhxgCRbs9yfUR8es&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYBH8PdJJe2erdWGJ1EnAeSqpknH8wYCaZ7Nu4MBq_pFdQ&oe=67C2D28E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691019	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 8:57 PM	1740445931	1749175040		2624																										averymae.com	Shop now			VIDEO	✨ New Small to 3XL Clothing & More!		https://averymae.com/collections/womens-fashion-new-arrivals			1.3319022368541E+15	Avery Mae Boutique	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480695813_1325233692355365_6720230323831396291_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JxE6ZxzpvG4Q7kNvgGWAi4c&_nc_oc=Adj_efCjdIkOuEWB2ADMud0Q7gozynwrkDqEtach_hPbWf9OnnmapK4adGDFMWcHhb4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS57maX29-gvgpdSkLuVtGA&oh=00_AYBcJ9EobjoxNd--VDMLwsqWhKHWTztEwPA-ukAfQTtgzg&oe=67C2E2B8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌸 New Spring Styles w/ C & Faith! 🛍 20+ New Arrivals | Mica Shorts | Sandals | Open Knit Tops | Dresses | Small to 3XL Apparel by POL, White Birch, Michelle Mae, & Others | Tank Tops | Jumpsuits | Dear Scarlett Sets | Graphic Tees | Cropped Open Knit Tank Tops | Mesh Tops | Palazzo Pants | +More! ✨ New here? Please use code SPRING20 on your FIRST ORDER in our app or on AveryMae.com for 20% Off! 📢 Sign-up for our Emails & Text Alerts for a 20% Off Coupon and to be the first to know about upcoming promotions, discounts, & launches! SignUp.AveryMae.com 💰 Buy Now & Pay Later with Sezzle at Checkout! 📬 SHIPPING: $7 for 1 item, $9 for 2+ items, & FREE on Orders $75 or more! (Most orders ship via USPS Ground Advantage, larger packages may ship out via USPS Priority or UPS Ground) ❓ For ANY issues or questions please reach out via email to support@averymae.com ❤️ Local Pickups: Wednesdays 4pm to 6pm & Fridays 10am to 1pm at our warehouse 8632 Carter Road in Freeland Michigan! #AveryMae #AveryMaeBoutique #Boutique #Fashion #Style #BoutiqueShopping #OnlineShopping #BoutiqueStyle #Fashionista #FashionInspo #ShopSmall #InstaFashion #WomensFashion #Spring #SpringTrends #SpringFashion #SpringApparel #SpringStyle2024 #SpringOutfits #SpringArrivals #SpringStyle #SpringOOTD #SpringLooks #SpringDress #SpringVibes #Capris #JudyBlue #JudyBlueShorts #JudyBlueDenim #SpringBreak		Avery Mae Boutique		546988	https://www.facebook.com/AveryMaeBoutique/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690630	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445924	1748902070		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/cassinebyko			1.1340789471866E+14	cassinebyko	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/430423512_2897153613756633_3430892842149895983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=Vj5UFKLfqjgQ7kNvgE0mV-k&_nc_oc=AdgSsLLRZeuWXIgghU_I_1epk9y7yLOc6gJf1iB-lsppjHD3Sxtd6AKxTvHH5WBk_2A&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDAv-DVglasMECqCPSnbW32tfGg3EiyvjgAIGsjw_39mw&oe=67C2D57C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				cassinebyko		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/cassinebyko	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690825	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445928	1746184346		2624																											Call now			IMAGE	Javoski A Kelly	Detailing And Pressure Cleaning				1.0113468624866E+14	Javoski A Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480744928_1832369790637133_637410362332461535_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FdS4coMnlhoQ7kNvgFHTCZf&_nc_oc=AdhjjmHPcF7MfKrLz1A4DWXa53uvJnyYU0m9v-_uw6VvtDZJzVEWrGN-8UUhbd1H_dU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AIhRJQsbf2cdiujuxEoGGlF&oh=00_AYDKRFgY8aBMudeAY4OYPmY5b6ezqaURGRkbyaUCsF_eLQ&oe=67C2FFA7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Can yall please stop wyd and please help me wish my BEAUTIFUL DAUGHTER JANIYA KELLY a happy happy 15th BIRTHDAY 🎂 🥳 I wish my BABY Many Many More Too Come her way 😍😍 Jane't Warren Meredith Greyy		Javoski A Kelly		2070	https://www.facebook.com/bikelife.redd/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690847	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 10:03 PM	1740445929	1749179001		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481073342_1876994423114128_113410495308569073_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d9d525dbysQQ7kNvgHkPlJz&_nc_oc=AdhFoXjHm_gpOh9InV5y_EyptSuJRStBXrBXsxxJTHwzLwjacV6MJ-oObZGQOy6fJTk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALW9rfdO_p1hm8mW2OFZccl&oh=00_AYAzsAhItY47bi5yXxhOU6awMI8GI9hIUaIkB-sFKo99Gw&oe=67C2D8BB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690846	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 10:17 PM	1740445929	1749179877		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481010386_935688992056743_457898047767974718_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pyXpLTtzg-EQ7kNvgFb_p0E&_nc_oc=AdiuaNItfT_1CD5m9eURCTivtmhg_T534hYf6N47KGCtR1b3uuFmFtq3CtK4au00HjA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALW9rfdO_p1hm8mW2OFZccl&oh=00_AYCYMRNXI2fLhj4wXfvjPLDDdPfVIf0iaQggbOgzXfybVw&oe=67C2E0FB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690590	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 10:51 PM	1740445923	1749181886		2624																											Call now			IMAGE	✅ $49 Tune-Up & Safety Inspection – Limited Time Only!	Call now to schedule your tune-up and keep your home warm for just $49! 🔥				144893949429	Jerry Kelly Heating & Air Conditioning	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480681708_600347269475593_6953471853644394665_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AzwuCjK-cMYQ7kNvgEI-eId&_nc_oc=AdjOivrgnJkjadOplO6_Joq-EfQ_Wxe20Ck-S9bFHnQRMChtc-oxaGMhHAyUv0aIDq8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYC4At_3d3z_Kq7Oom4vFBdBdrqN_IiUwICZl-PYC-BRPQ&oe=67C2F189	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥 Don't let a surprise breakdown catch you off guard! Stay cozy this season with a $49 Tune-Up & Safety Inspection (regularly $143). Our fast and friendly team is ready to help keep your home warm and your system running smoothly. Limited time offer — schedule today! ⏰ #WeGotItGoinOn #JerryKellyHVAC #FastandFriendly #OnTheJob #JerryKellyTeam		Jerry Kelly Heating & Air Conditioning		2261	https://www.facebook.com/jerrykellyhvac/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690856	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 12:06 AM	1740445929	1749186404		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481295637_1672249750310170_2412395449550876373_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=732MdGk0BYEQ7kNvgHix0W5&_nc_oc=AdiZyF5T2TNzRgnxeGZbn7rEEcbZJlTAxbQHaMvfBZWh7dgQA_ArVavuFrO1dt4sa2A&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwNRtJkUSl-txMzeWDFYZ_K&oh=00_AYDrsJ4c3a2jliLWzr0t-8DLGXpfYosbPZAso_4JMpBEig&oe=67C2FDB4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690839	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 12:47 AM	1740445928	1749188868		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480803535_452504084610094_8178800918158956818_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GSmZeDbhaJUQ7kNvgF_7QiH&_nc_oc=AdgnV9p67RhV9QcFZeoi2HF3faHE_rT2KYIxtrUl3UnL4w1zP712JqT_8do6VysN9jw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATFiXFKpKLLIiaUSLZdnzoA&oh=00_AYCWfl4RfWO_dzzdRz--kWKu5JnUotiDHkJa_Ob_T-ZZFA&oe=67C2DDD8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690866	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 12:53 AM	1740445929	1749189212		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481198255_1148877049790329_3154095519047111680_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T-GJX4Cde9QQ7kNvgHr84zz&_nc_oc=Adiv294MKKHkHrf_R64jncAzYoWAzFGJiQZJTiR_ErVpIjzsbR7iXmOfATZRmdJmn7o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5IlwV2-37Z3wClob_G6LlQ&oh=00_AYAmv3qzEf6dy2f6ROohdj9BjJ52S_kRPk4T7e4XdEmwUg&oe=67C2DBDF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691020	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 1:07 AM	1740445931	1749190060		2624																										www.juicyparenting.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://www.juicyparenting.com/the-world-may-say-this-but-i-believe-that-book?utm_campaign=2024&utm_source=igboost_spicy			1.2757186357776E+14	Juicy Parenting	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481141301_1307639273832995_8457932801840017060_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=C6lqgs6FvTsQ7kNvgHEa9bV&_nc_oc=AdgEv_x1SKu-5QJ4NCQ6TwHJ1-c5QJMKggea3PNpo3kdiorhWymJ5ysT8b1kgn0g9Bw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS57maX29-gvgpdSkLuVtGA&oh=00_AYBLzEu2C2_q8An4wdTWEVq5vBhpTiztep_mnD7cde1aXw&oe=67C2F389	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		When we as parents tell white lies… Our kids learn to tell white lies 🤥 When we as parents are afraid of feelings… Our kids learn to be afraid of feelings 🫣 When we as parents set boundaries firmly and kindly… Our kids learn to set boundaries firmly and kindly 😊 That’s the simple truth about parenting: What we model, is what our kids will follow 🛣️ So do the right thing; little eyes are watching 😉 Comment “Believe” if you want to learn more Respectful Parenting scripts, via a beautiful children's picture book that you can read with your kids! ❤️		Juicy Parenting		243	https://www.facebook.com/juicyparenting/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690670	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 2:07 AM	1740445925	1749193673		2624																											Send message			VIDEO	Is the American Dream Home Out of Reach?					2.1446817876205E+14	The Vaughan Team, Your Mckinney Realtors	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480735073_1167859378191663_814755720545745606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4wgwEHgr-wkQ7kNvgFr2jtn&_nc_oc=AdihRiUxqGvRAR1euv8Mus8lIdZQOjUuiJdi3hUQ6DhzCmeJxGACt3H1GJnbqPLNNqM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYA32Cb6bP2iikgrintsdv2u9YAwCvadxYRn1fpboZjSsA&oe=67C2CDC6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For many hopeful buyers, the dream of homeownership feels more distant than ever.✨ With rising costs, high interest rates, and limited inventory, purchasing a home has become an uphill battle.🏠📊 But is it truly out of reach? 💸 Let's break down the key challenges and potential solutions.		The Vaughan Team, Your Mckinney Realtors		693	https://www.facebook.com/thevaughanteam/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2690549	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 3:38 AM	1740445922	1749199107		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475600156_2033200230437885_3804473697305464122_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TZ37EA58XH4Q7kNvgE8EFpF&_nc_oc=AdiJVyjYeYz2FskEMX7nHl4VNOrgA0Bfkr7d27Ukd5OhQIcF9JWfZSfz0ntUkNxD5Mc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYAuZc9Ev3Luv3fdJSgxg_Dn8V6dSB0jEq02xmp5aSYByw&oe=67C2FC47	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690844	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 3:58 AM	1740445929	1749200293		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480876738_1172094297920735_1464622526688661067_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=os1JjnGwUJQQ7kNvgFC2vNd&_nc_oc=Adhm0xup_Q3QkYn0QK-jiMd8M-iclvlsoZLcKvwQOajuHjDrSmskVAVuOz-yrit4SFc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALW9rfdO_p1hm8mW2OFZccl&oh=00_AYBvYVdV5HrvObQUE3cYNwoOFnZrkVulhHL-aZITtk0alw&oe=67C2CF9C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690853	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 2:32 AM	1740445929	1749195131		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480704064_619092854162694_6494112667729022615_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bxgijRC6DdcQ7kNvgF9xCeg&_nc_oc=AdgD-o-JTBR2jll5FquYSWx7lvLpQo_GE5pR-3E76t9FsB3WreyxvKEDo1nwF2Y-ESw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AUYBTRRwZueSxpTsoYf6jqP&oh=00_AYDI6P8T7aWw_Nb2xer5IXxmkIl7cvYKAOYOTgJrW5v7xg&oe=67C2CCE4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690620	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:34 AM	1740445924	1749213293		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480605572_610214228541265_6150821759915184965_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e1FpSi9KxXcQ7kNvgEPorrQ&_nc_oc=Adjr_iaes5enGJs85p-Af82Yt5RtU3wFRF_K_sm7VPmlpwEKq5jWY-DUJHEKZN5jXRU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYCZ91A8-AHfee7gFUcprnMkOQhEsSoDVIZaKrNDt0IAMw&oe=67C2D44F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2690857	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 4:51 AM	1740445929	1749203475		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481104302_931116335519313_5204607609168426423_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Swx08MgXOK0Q7kNvgETBQAt&_nc_oc=AdhfDCq5iu06rWXwQszjZczVPMJFVI2AaZlpwRilHNjTiwrlth9o9IvdiNLIRaxoYSA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AwNRtJkUSl-txMzeWDFYZ_K&oh=00_AYBODydRT7ATZAwTFYNJWP-at2IlHz1mh6ZPvd_oMJAoKg&oe=67C2FC9A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690690	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 5:04 AM	1740445925	1749204279		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691039	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 2:11 PM	1740445932	1749755495		2624																										api.whatsapp.com	Send WhatsApp message			IMAGE	I'm Kelly		https://facebook.com/61572716739140			5.589707206314E+14	Ya Cupid	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481893937_639738141935743_3620066122935653095_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SaD5jlVSU5cQ7kNvgGy2wIw&_nc_oc=AdiuWmBCKA1LrSyMQ4HBDxhjcJdAqUYwPRoxbV6TQ0Uce2ow8r3i1NFPI73-g0zdts4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOZ4YFe1oMcpXrtVn12l8QC&oh=00_AYBSyxkRUfYP5ZmlDQBiZ5ztRSBvfR8A_E6YtljMXQ8X-Q&oe=67C2F4EF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌸Hello I'm an explorer who loves life. I like to travel in the sea of ​​books📖, and also love to run in nature🏃‍ If you think we may have something in common, please send me a message, let us start a beautiful story together💕 #Dating #Friends #Lookingforlove		Ya Cupid		1	https://www.facebook.com/61572716739140/	0		WHATSAPP_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2690862	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:21 AM	1740445929	1749212466		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480812390_1302787580933621_1742104314546927114_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hijsgrFP_58Q7kNvgFnE3nm&_nc_oc=AdgGEKLU4PWIuJqCEfKfqVvhL0S9ZkYaBMEK9l0ece9dO7VIb7-tuznPgqSPh7aH8xU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5IlwV2-37Z3wClob_G6LlQ&oh=00_AYCbx2yNygdvyol-4HkrkcQvxvntgjOEljlPfvyxb7EV9w&oe=67C2DCF0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690704	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 5:14 AM	1740445926	1749204859		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	An Elevated Flat Visor Style	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/trenches-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479876610_1228374155458204_4890047092756737360_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_VVlENz8FsEQ7kNvgElH1G8&_nc_oc=AdgQzFf-MijF6qNLEfDntUY7RbUahWHoHZECqb7Nz_0DB8Sc70GuXdCNu2DVgvkCLlY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYDsBZwDk3K2cfcs4s0MKLUhkD7ynfTdjnmqwt61OiS2fQ&oe=67C2FBE9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690747	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:23 AM	1740445926	1749212636		2624																										Quad State Cheese Fest 2025	INTERESTED			EVENT	Quad State Cheese Fest 2025	Tickets & Vendor App Open On March 1st.. The 2025 Quad State Cheese Fest is Sep. 13th in Boonsboro, MD. Explore the multitudes of area cheeses and cheese creations like Mac N Cheese, Grilled Cheeses, Cheese Pairings, & more! Music By High Street Communion, Bad Influence, and Kelly Bell Band!	https://www.facebook.com/events/965779828332854/			3.8888510519494E+14	Quad State Cheese Fest	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481051025_1673911586815550_8408369853635502844_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-mBzcfJOtpwQ7kNvgHhY1Re&_nc_oc=AdgNC5-WeUek8iYTiO0I_SHAMqlyCyuhRQbdfdviqUIUwGgayVQDWElznU5RKCNRmp0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYBZNcCDQSUtJuw1ehbzS_szlL31pcpo4hWVOc7pJTa6Hw&oe=67C2E990	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tickets & Vendor App Open On March 1st.. The 2025 Quad State Cheese Fest takes place Sep. 13th in Boonsboro, MD. Explore the multitudes of regional cheeses and cheese creations like Mac N Cheese, Grilled Cheeses, Cheese Pairings, and so much more! Live Music by Crash The Limo and Burt The Dirt!		Quad State Cheese Fest		413	https://www.facebook.com/quadstatecheesefest/	0		EVENT_RSVP								View Edit Delete
2690836	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 8:57 AM	1740445928	1749218267		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480757411_1028967319253847_8796624045877952123_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WhW3bLA5lGIQ7kNvgE1Y0ie&_nc_oc=AdhFNkl9_wSKiKMJSeh6f9IRoWxN94z4Nu2BnpGVyDtzvkZ2PHWDbRa0JOc2fttdKUE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A7iMrlexBSnCC2ew0UUQN2U&oh=00_AYB6cqjWxvJJDllPniqiPcSjfMs6tPucpRkONu5-c_sDLA&oe=67C2D710	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690683	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:07 AM	1740445925	1749218856		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690870	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:07 AM	1740445929	1749218868		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/lightswitchlearning			1.4470675355105E+15	Lightswitch Learning	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254766_1741613293099574_1528919366422924687_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hxG2TCC75uQQ7kNvgHgN5VI&_nc_oc=AdheFy69LdB9abvwP0_UkcoYXOIOS-J5kYRX7Rseg188DzcaC9T0IMrI0JVYrZiYcoo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AN9H4ltccO3QecHnnyKQ-Qt&oh=00_AYB6IeZDimnecHoE1JonlqYKMhWEPnPjvwTXFjn61Py-Jw&oe=67C2FB85	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Lightswitch Learning		4267	https://www.facebook.com/LightswitchLearning/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690597	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:34 AM	1740445923	1749213294		2624																										reallyrealagents.kellyrightrealestate.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Thinking About A Move?		http://fb.me/			1.032205157792E+14	Latest Real Estate Listings	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481100086_1283555299392005_7073272699422088829_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BfjnwwwDCXwQ7kNvgEO-vuK&_nc_oc=AdjpL-bjHloUpmzaygbAJb00Zt4o41BRjGiXiFOvv6yr2H9ghyMy6fJfjDWzvIDwJUs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYA8B1tH4Nt7ST9Qj7TnRTDGysWef_O8ytcuOV-cKigTtw&oe=67C2F913	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Just Listed 2 BD / 1 BA in Alexandria, AL! Click for price and more pics 176 Phillips Lane | Kelly Right Real Estate of Ala		Latest Real Estate Listings		1884	https://www.facebook.com/100083314960372/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690612	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/14/25, 2:01 AM	1740445924	1749884516		2624																										shop.dksports.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	$25 PC Hockey Game Sale!	Ends March 2	https://shop.dksports.com/hockeygamepackages.aspx			2.1641510176115E+14	Dave Koch Sports	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480664753_3845197788959675_6182691049038426662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EOfX_83knboQ7kNvgGcoHJ0&_nc_oc=AdicuxoKU_JBZ9k-QH9JECh_Excnm-QCOLnZglGIbXPIf4LAQ6w1zUNqgz52EBwyxF0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBRol1Bf7zgLS3c0CEIWUqX_mlO_0yWR5Utv422SSNpYw&oe=67C2EA71	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ends March 2		Dave Koch Sports		4181	https://www.facebook.com/100063581350215/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690615	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:46 PM	1740445924	1748900791		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481057201_961566545959936_3387252461313214812_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Lmox1_soA14Q7kNvgFEtCz1&_nc_oc=Adib1VCBAY99PnficNfWGL6LWwsYaJnJgaZOKxcM1GVZBXqfU_DLcthFQ-z-htWo9eo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYCShZ1vl0y22x51ENbBtzxjMCGl0Me85EHqm6caqJiXeg&oe=67C2D943	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2690628	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445924	1748902056		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/cassinebyko			1.1340789471866E+14	cassinebyko	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/430423512_2897153613756633_3430892842149895983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=Vj5UFKLfqjgQ7kNvgE0mV-k&_nc_oc=AdgSsLLRZeuWXIgghU_I_1epk9y7yLOc6gJf1iB-lsppjHD3Sxtd6AKxTvHH5WBk_2A&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDAv-DVglasMECqCPSnbW32tfGg3EiyvjgAIGsjw_39mw&oe=67C2D57C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				cassinebyko		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/cassinebyko	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690634	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:13 PM	1740445924	1748902399		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/cassinebyko			1.1340789471866E+14	cassinebyko	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/430423512_2897153613756633_3430892842149895983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=Vj5UFKLfqjgQ7kNvgE0mV-k&_nc_oc=AdgSsLLRZeuWXIgghU_I_1epk9y7yLOc6gJf1iB-lsppjHD3Sxtd6AKxTvHH5WBk_2A&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDAv-DVglasMECqCPSnbW32tfGg3EiyvjgAIGsjw_39mw&oe=67C2D57C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				cassinebyko		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/cassinebyko	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690588	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:42 AM	1740445923	1749213760		2624																										fbweb.moboreader.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read next chapter		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=7929461117168105&exdata=C53DCDAE4F2816FF18F1E72C915D45D59DBFFCC075D088CF			3.7558525564194E+14	Fun Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476129522_1139094924574174_1974966644110656645_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6h_0meGCU4UQ7kNvgGJJ_Y6&_nc_oc=AdjyD4YsNrdbgliIMbDw8RkYKteHtl3firqaIffEqSAEIm7jchHtmmtYQiobkteddZw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYBxdX1QGtPX_KcpYGbnGLI2m4v8wM1W5Nc3Vhulv7jPww&oe=67C2D664	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After two crazy years, she decided to let go and return him to his first love. But he refused to let her go. "Don't leave me. Tomorrow's engagement is with you!" ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle Ethan…" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought… it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day… Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancée's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just… insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &4&		Fun Novels		2586	https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690644	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:41 PM	1740445924	1748900506		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690645	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:42 PM	1740445924	1748900521		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690658	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:41 PM	1740445924	1748900501		2624																										gvtc.com	Get Offer			CAROUSEL	Stream without worry!		https://promo.gvtc.com/gvtctv25-100			103265979319	GVTC Communications	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480750421_2345952312431307_5399551231400697156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f7IZFVg3maMQ7kNvgEte3tf&_nc_oc=Adg7HA1KqA-HlASdZe3qBFZfxqE6Dw2YhD40TNilWHKI54HXUQtJXqeeq09D65SFdk4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYDv0oCnnYPJM4MEPCC5AeIr2_qNegqIkO6mc2F_2ZuS7g&oe=67C2EF94	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				GVTC Communications		4857	https://www.facebook.com/OfficialGVTC/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2690688	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/14/25, 4:10 AM	1740445925	1749892205		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690700	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 8:02 AM	1740445925	1749819777		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Classic Ballcap, Upgraded	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/a-game-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477268944_1693584814615776_2652635499863347986_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7jGkNFBbsKwQ7kNvgHCoo6h&_nc_oc=AdgboBlelTsSKr_RtFMc54m2Z1GvcbYuD7m0PtZVi1yJ9Esc3Mz5WzUgAYMhv-pqous&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYANlTdIgi10k59fau5q9KyXLjs9vXgtiDoPnYtqRnC4Bw&oe=67C2EECF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690707	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 10:03 PM	1740445926	1749610984		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	Modern Trucker Fit	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/odyssey-stacked-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477577534_1621691041793104_6350372928005459456_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=St-HoOD3xRMQ7kNvgEJxEbE&_nc_oc=Adh6SBBB1DIhjp_gmfQhlQoREvj5iTJXSZJwKfPE8Kv1giRe4LXhyfoTKHy5sxmMP0o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYCNCsiQwWja_9DR_Zoij5V6CR5MUDVDfl33BP34LbMbRA&oe=67C2DA9C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690718	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:42 PM	1740445926	1748900525		2624																										thebouncingdoodle.com	Shop now			VIDEO	I have the most beautiful Dear Scarlett live lined up for you! xoxo		https://thebouncingdoodle.com/collections/dearscarlett			3.72774609513E+14	Bouncing Doodle Sandy Piper	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480329810_1098009062338714_2595120183231705870_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i6uf23gzbu4Q7kNvgGOdmBQ&_nc_oc=Adj7p4AN7xurmjdT_BEyo39V0mTBZUjKLSbVOrKG7tNd-dkyXDO2qPYvuvWCJyu4_UU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYAfNTXc7_G5DjRj00EvyTAq7ct7idotFGNnVnksW93HHQ&oe=67C2E96F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I have the most beautiful Dear Scarlett live lined up for you! xoxo		Bouncing Doodle Sandy Piper		10418	https://www.facebook.com/bouncingdoodle/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690734	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:52 PM	1740445926	1748901173		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480433969_997268395636559_4013013911340882546_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0N3uWSIGkI8Q7kNvgF08Fpx&_nc_oc=Adi6z03yWtuWXtM6g2nHcprgi8vV1WFxYdZ9cuk9bWNFETpnj7AoAlmAGfbEbEwSi9M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYDEobNN6pOS0CJ-6bWK89CESStZdzrk0Yq7Kw-sXjsDfA&oe=67C2EA3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690738	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:00 PM	1740445926	1748901633		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241048_1300061894409505_7592743792923872146_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AQOlq5TqBm4Q7kNvgHeg_Io&_nc_oc=Adit4R4Y6SnlLGPp9pIbj0J-dFgX9JbhgQETPc7nKlIepAxBJLNv6PvDcPeM0cI9H3g&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYC_myL2-HvglAq6fFzkD9wx2ScIEtkEaW1D-Fj0CvsudQ&oe=67C2DDD2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2690770	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:41 PM	1740445927	1748900484		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/_hunter.kelly_			5.9337215051911E+14	_hunter.kelly_	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/480894715_1180266454102067_7372391372393391089_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=pSOTrM2gW-sQ7kNvgHMznKC&_nc_oc=Adh37OJqSlDS69svFiowZuilCaENh4MSnP2zH8QWg0svJHKnM7HGdrcC9DX2Bc_1LSY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCLZeKK8xgCRoNYdDzNbJt1hYQ08ui3YrduJzj5al7hkg&oe=67C2DA9E	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				_hunter.kelly_		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/_hunter.kelly_	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690778	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:56 PM	1740445927	1748901396		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/kellygraceplanning			1.22106261854E+17	kellygraceplanning	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/475205840_598349942910156_4889653950441677126_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=n2wYNyLrpOMQ7kNvgGXhXKm&_nc_oc=AdhlVW60hAr-KAgex5fUQNk6HLePyAvfKVLsRVbfd0qOAyXAr9V1FQn5T2ugcewx4ho&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBy9to2BkhJCe8xhFgvoENYxoaa0-lzFEMsZo2V3loOhA&oe=67C2D8D9	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				kellygraceplanning		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/kellygraceplanning	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690781	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:34 AM	1740445927	1749213267		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/kellygraceplanning			1.22106261854E+17	kellygraceplanning	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/475205840_598349942910156_4889653950441677126_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=n2wYNyLrpOMQ7kNvgGXhXKm&_nc_oc=AdhlVW60hAr-KAgex5fUQNk6HLePyAvfKVLsRVbfd0qOAyXAr9V1FQn5T2ugcewx4ho&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBy9to2BkhJCe8xhFgvoENYxoaa0-lzFEMsZo2V3loOhA&oe=67C2D8D9	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				kellygraceplanning		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/kellygraceplanning	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690793	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:35 AM	1740445927	1749213353		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	1 Bed 1 Bath Apartment		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/638138308577285/			1.0248931281667E+14	Kelly Pusateri		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		1 Bed 1 Bath Apartment - $920.00 If you're looking for somewhere to move ASAP, look no further! Unit 605 starting at $920 per month TODAY! *Price listed is based off of 11 month lease More units available through March! Prices may vary! We offer anywhere between 6-14 month leases. Photos shown are NOT of the exact unit. All of our 1 bedrooms are laid out the same exact way, there can just be some cosmetic differences (ie. color of cabinets, appliances, and vinyl). Pricing will differ depending on how long of a lease you would like. They can change daily, so make sure to apply ASAP to lock in your rate! Pet friendly: NO WEIGHT OR BREED RESTRICTIONS Laundry facility on site Private patio Cable and internet access 6-14 month leases available Private entrance Online rent payment Attic storage HVAC *Residents are responsible for all utilities (water, sewage ,trash, electricity, and cable/wifi). Please visit: https://www.hgliving.com/apartments/pa/corapolis/northrup-court/#/ to apply and view our prices, availability, and requirements. If you would like to schedule a tour or have any questions, please call the office at: (412) 899-2725 ______ Si estás buscando un lugar para mudarte lo antes posible, ¡no busques más! ¡Unidad 605 desde $920 por mes HOY! *El precio indicado se basa en un contrato de arrendamiento de 11 meses ¡Más unidades disponibles hasta marzo! ¡Los precios pueden variar! Ofrecemos contratos de arrendamiento de entre 6 y 14 meses. Las fotos que se muestran NO son de la unidad exacta. Todos nuestros apartamentos de 1 habitación están distribuidos exactamente de la misma manera, solo puede haber algunas diferencias cosméticas (es decir, color de gabinetes, electrodomésticos y vinilo). El precio variará dependiendo de la duración del contrato de arrendamiento que desee. Los precios son sujetos de cambio diariamente, ¡así que asegúrate de aplicar lo antes posible para asegurar tu tarifa! Se admiten mascotas: SIN RESTRICCIONES DE PESO O RAZA Lavandería en la propiedad Patio privado Acceso por cable y a internet Contratos de arrendamiento de 6 a 14 meses disponibles Entrada privada Pago de alquiler en línea Almacenamiento en el ático HVAC *Los residentes son responsables de todos los servicios públicos (agua, alcantarillado, basura, electricidad y cable / wifi). Visite: https://www.hgliving.com/apartments/pa/corapolis/northrup-court/#/ Para solicitar y ver nuestros precios, disponibilidad y requisitos. Si desea programar un tour o tiene alguna pregunta, llame a la oficina al: (412) 899-2725 Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Pusateri		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Pusateri-102489312816672/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690804	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 5:16 PM	1740445928	1749075404		2624																										https://packages.mygiftmovie.com	Learn More			DCO	Peace with 3D-sound therapy	Don't skip this movie! Watch for free by unlocking MindSpa.com's free trial.	https://packages.mygiftmovie.com/packages-2/?utm_source=Platinum-lifetime&utm_medium=MetaAds_MGM_After&utm_campaign=MGM-Quiz-After-BOFU-Sales-iOS-top50			1.1117576517861E+14	My Gift the Movie	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884416_1348591846339865_7786659758376655644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mbo0ZUexdXAQ7kNvgGs9zPf&_nc_oc=AdgRpYHHeHtZZe400dDP2A1LO2zJOGLGXvp6NItRbbYMGWsAWNsSm6YJvD58-F19sPQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYAVgq838CtpbNZfY1-SgNNU6H2OqPAceZcALAugmLB2Ig&oe=67C2DDAA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Discover a transformative movie recorded in 3D sound + a powerful mental health app. All for the same cost of 1 therapy session. Self-healing & actualization has never been this accessible!		My Gift the Movie		4142	https://www.facebook.com/MyGifttheMovie/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690752	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 7:47 AM	1740445926	1749559642		2624																											Sign Up			CAROUSEL	Member Discounts					3.5634465519976E+14	Application Workshop	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481476191_499939996215373_3955957998910300963_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kTDbPpIueJMQ7kNvgHcQMYp&_nc_oc=Adhuij8a8YYtXx9kFWsbv4D_r3tyNT8sJCDoxG6dX1iVRjEQYggqXQsjJW537P9bFZg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AlCaBqeoeBHSvEJGGJZbtCO&oh=00_AYDKiX3erAJq6Lh4JYCytTTkk-hxj3mFDQQdwVyXTjnNxQ&oe=67C2EE3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Application Workshop		165	https://www.facebook.com/applicationworkshop/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690755	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 9:09 PM	1740445926	1749434992		2624																											Sign Up			CAROUSEL	Member Discounts					3.5634465519976E+14	Application Workshop	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481476191_499939996215373_3955957998910300963_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kTDbPpIueJMQ7kNvgHcQMYp&_nc_oc=Adhuij8a8YYtXx9kFWsbv4D_r3tyNT8sJCDoxG6dX1iVRjEQYggqXQsjJW537P9bFZg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AlCaBqeoeBHSvEJGGJZbtCO&oh=00_AYDKiX3erAJq6Lh4JYCytTTkk-hxj3mFDQQdwVyXTjnNxQ&oe=67C2EE3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Application Workshop		165	https://www.facebook.com/applicationworkshop/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690756	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445927	1746184352		2624																										kellymoore.bigcartel.com	Shop now			IMAGE	All Art	Browse all products in the All Art category from Dark Bird Trading Post.	https://kellymoore.bigcartel.com/category/all-art			4.3991209939281E+14	Kelly Moore Artist	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481908625_2653960694809583_7166289773279952122_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fv5_pe9jMgEQ7kNvgHmiuTZ&_nc_oc=Adi4YMAGQ3r9ClEuxKjR4q9nZA8LpiyqBJmySVBu9nO7Hn_jpcPQi8gt6iDXPYTpWrY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AlCaBqeoeBHSvEJGGJZbtCO&oh=00_AYCtQnR0eZfE00oNa1AvAYs2vzCOSXkJ1hi4wHsF3lHPBA&oe=67C2D26B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly just finished a new batch of paintings—lots of great new pieces on the store, will leave a link in comments if you want to check them out! /Kat		Kelly Moore Artist		44208	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly.Moore.Artist/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690820	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445928	1746184353		2624																										thebostonrunshow.seetickets.com	Learn more			IMAGE	The Boston Run Show & The Boston Outdoor Expo	Buy tickets for The Boston Run Show & The Boston Outdoor Expo at Hall C, Boston Convention & Exhibition Center from the official retailer, The Boston Run Show.	https://thebostonrunshow.seetickets.com/event/the-boston-run-show-the-boston-outdoor-expo/hall-c-boston-convention-exhibition-center/3110358?OfferCode=BOSTONSOCIAL&s_campaign=bostonglobekeyweefbmobile			6879409364	Boston.com	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480867702_1331072891652284_7869328528341854450_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=74J6oTHKytcQ7kNvgHEDkbu&_nc_oc=AdiTi0yRgFslBxlPpKPYu9l_4Z5jI6rvzeGA9d9RblYjJZL3PXK_4kDaR16V3dx9erw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AIhRJQsbf2cdiujuxEoGGlF&oh=00_AYD06ojn4GfYNXjqr0049FEZpMFbdDBSC2nHokHxcFlO7g&oe=67C2FAAE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Double the fun at The Boston Run Show and The Boston Outdoor Expo—don't miss out on this exciting weekend! Claim your free tickets now!		Boston.com		414319	https://www.facebook.com/boston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690824	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445928	1746184353		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/kellylynnfitness			1.3813880938483E+14	KellyLynn Fitness	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480804310_2165006310581021_294254214977636080_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Hh89W_dcBsQ7kNvgG4olK2&_nc_oc=AdggUUta7LM6eBcLWJWxRq3EOhAnhRZVGINNHWqN9gzi725MwPLr-hIXylyuea9-h5U&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AIhRJQsbf2cdiujuxEoGGlF&oh=00_AYBWtPNyNwnWiY5I3ku_cKlTzZ_zI-WBcYMeZYDO7XQBiw&oe=67C2E3FC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		COMMENT “GLUTES” BELOW for my FREE exclusive Glute Guide! 🍑 Ready to fire up your gluteus medius? In this reel, I’m breaking down three powerhouse moves: side lying hip abductions, lateral band walks, and single leg RDLs. These exercises help build stability, balance, and that perfectly sculpted side booty. Which move are you most excited to try? 💪🏻 #GluteWorkout #BootyGains #FitnessTips		KellyLynn Fitness		24	https://www.facebook.com/61552208160392/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690826	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445928	1746184353		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE	instagram.com		http://instagram.com/kellychan360			1.0231160130532E+14	Kelly Chan	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480707771_1330382471545161_2514634446159607845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NN5fRn-E07oQ7kNvgGSicqx&_nc_oc=Adg_qheWzVYk2ioSbwHEKS1ipjUorqc7A_t0NqxqUM3HBfE9H0GbUhGkhEYCwHY6pp8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhQvnN-4cAaETzrTIHVvdOw&oh=00_AYDXa16RTEqxLWAFmLVTftrKOhKeqLD8DLjNv5rFxKaMLw&oe=67C2FFB7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Nothing beats a beach day done right. Who else believes the ocean resets everything? 🌊☀️ #kellychan360 #kc360 #beachtherapy #oceanlover #vacaymood #seasaltvibes #wanderwithoutlimits #coastalliving #barefootdays #tropicalbliss #sunandsand		Kelly Chan		4245	https://www.facebook.com/kellychan360/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690831	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:43 AM	1740445928	1749213824		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480827930_944758391164509_6194939540842160956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eMZKgok4h5YQ7kNvgFyDBD4&_nc_oc=AdgoZMGZFONv6M8AyzQrDLkLeTAbxj6qEm39M1yrz-35ZR789T8Sk68-GrVJRxrXfk8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhQvnN-4cAaETzrTIHVvdOw&oh=00_AYCtPRFSQ2ADE3v9dOsgLn_TSXhxM7NRV6QhvO0bYR-4oA&oe=67C2E128	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690835	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 3:20 AM	1740445928	1749198024		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482017864_2012181032625671_4088659518815881236_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k7YU5OGWaPQQ7kNvgEOYWDf&_nc_oc=AdhfdFUYZQ9k4p_5sF-4htUlblDYfSZ6kMyZWmnE8sN5p476n4h-urz42N7NTp0XqpY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A7iMrlexBSnCC2ew0UUQN2U&oh=00_AYDPm1w9Fj4NMjyYuAUh_Sot5Qa0vj_A3jR8-RRuJVXBug&oe=67C2FF1F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690867	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 2:13 AM	1740445929	1749453193		2624																														VIDEO						55782898380	Little Sprouts Upscale Children's Consignment Sale	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481127965_623604090598516_7269195904683531466_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Jcoa-v9mB8Q7kNvgFkTS44&_nc_oc=AdhFiPjEDALrPV7fNKHO2cz6upTZ40V31Pvs6ni7ky7aYw6FSTqDULeShD3fEL-jjaA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AN9H4ltccO3QecHnnyKQ-Qt&oh=00_AYDQJwm_bRGItvmL_aAoaMrHWskvUfV8RIo3u8Mb-r3KwQ&oe=67C2D10F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💕Calling all boutique bargain lovers! 💕 Middle TN’s favorite kids' resale event is filling up FAST with all the brands you LOVE!! Feb 26-28 in Franklin 👗 Seriously mamas… grab your bestie and GET HERE for 🤯THOUSANDS of curated deals from local families just like yours! ------------------------ Clock is ticking on our EARLY shopping tickets...they’re starting to sell out! https://www.eventbrite.com/o/little-sprouts-sale-29323901427 GOLD & Silver 🥇 SOLD OUT! BRONZE 🥉Wed, Feb. 26 @ 9am New Parents/Grands 🐣 Wed, Feb. 26 @ 2pm. Heroes 👨‍🚒 Wed, Feb. 26 @ 5pm 🎟️ :: https://www.eventbrite.com/o/little-sprouts-sale-29323901427 ------------------------ Or, Come see us on General Public Days! Free Admission * No Tickets Required 👗 Thurs, Feb. 27 from 9am-4pm 👗 Thurs, Feb. 27 from 6-9pm - 1/2 Price Night! 👗 Fri, Feb. 28 from 9am-1pm - 1/2 Price Day! 📍The Factory at Franklin 230 Franklin Rd, In Liberty Hall		Little Sprouts Upscale Children's Consignment Sale		12736	https://www.facebook.com/littlesproutstn/	0										View Edit Delete
2690868	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 3:15 AM	1740445929	1749802537		2624																														VIDEO						1.2763167394626E+14	Kelly Lux - State Farm Agent	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480781200_9674814122536968_7564926600975561647_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h5Jhmr5wtAgQ7kNvgE9u8hj&_nc_oc=Adhi0q0tTjmU3kqr-U-YHMDc29QnKnZLIwv2k2QFzTzjGI0Zh7R5pR_ZIl0tPdxIydM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AN9H4ltccO3QecHnnyKQ-Qt&oh=00_AYBZo_s4m4u-9SEWRCbIysvNdmKQgVSsklO42Ahm9BQfbQ&oe=67C2D938	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My team loves supporting Friends of the Alameda Animal Shelter. The Thrifty Kitty shop is making a big impact—if you haven’t been yet, it’s worth a visit!		Kelly Lux - State Farm Agent		1135	https://www.facebook.com/KellyLuxStateFarmAgent/	0										View Edit Delete
2690869	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184356		2624																														VIDEO						1.2763167394626E+14	Kelly Lux - State Farm Agent	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481233966_1000584055332271_778578313746417209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m8ow70BpaLEQ7kNvgENVDeU&_nc_oc=AdgFQL4k4ysU04XhVRuQ9Rlz3Tv333__MjfZXfZmmn8CZxRkieAWp9Knw3qAlno4q5c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AN9H4ltccO3QecHnnyKQ-Qt&oh=00_AYAhiQVhEhYpMpVnNY-S2JPNHQJm4pczdRjv-2r5ErTy8g&oe=67C2F79B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I'm proud to be part of the Chamber of Commerce and to witness the impact of leaders like Madlen Saddik. It's incredible to see our community grow and thrive!		Kelly Lux - State Farm Agent		1135	https://www.facebook.com/KellyLuxStateFarmAgent/	0										View Edit Delete
2690871	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184357		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/lightswitchlearning			1.4470675355105E+15	Lightswitch Learning	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254766_1741613293099574_1528919366422924687_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hxG2TCC75uQQ7kNvgHgN5VI&_nc_oc=AdheFy69LdB9abvwP0_UkcoYXOIOS-J5kYRX7Rseg188DzcaC9T0IMrI0JVYrZiYcoo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AN9H4ltccO3QecHnnyKQ-Qt&oh=00_AYB6IeZDimnecHoE1JonlqYKMhWEPnPjvwTXFjn61Py-Jw&oe=67C2FB85	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Lightswitch Learning		4267	https://www.facebook.com/LightswitchLearning/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690872	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184357		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			https://www.instagram.com/_u/lightswitchlearning			1.4470675355105E+15	Lightswitch Learning	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481254766_1741613293099574_1528919366422924687_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hxG2TCC75uQQ7kNvgHgN5VI&_nc_oc=AdheFy69LdB9abvwP0_UkcoYXOIOS-J5kYRX7Rseg188DzcaC9T0IMrI0JVYrZiYcoo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AN9H4ltccO3QecHnnyKQ-Qt&oh=00_AYB6IeZDimnecHoE1JonlqYKMhWEPnPjvwTXFjn61Py-Jw&oe=67C2FB85	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Lightswitch Learning		4267	https://www.facebook.com/LightswitchLearning/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690874	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184357		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Get licensed now	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/become-a-licensed-therapist/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468008390_1650547632486197_157771282511197779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zbsOb3PlsAgQ7kNvgFAvBod&_nc_oc=AdjiELxEQ5B2uNR9agMWYL-g62qjn2cnnsrwGxDcJpmd5RYgTuBnulvSV1_5lRpAoz0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYB33VyO_aRiEf4mfdh8mQzaP_bpZbhobJTHBG3ZraWnzw&oe=67C2F260	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Learn how to navigate licensure with private practice consultant Kelley Stevens.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690876	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 4:52 AM	1740445929	1749808337		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Get licensed now	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/become-a-licensed-therapist/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468008390_1650547632486197_157771282511197779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zbsOb3PlsAgQ7kNvgFAvBod&_nc_oc=AdjiELxEQ5B2uNR9agMWYL-g62qjn2cnnsrwGxDcJpmd5RYgTuBnulvSV1_5lRpAoz0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYB33VyO_aRiEf4mfdh8mQzaP_bpZbhobJTHBG3ZraWnzw&oe=67C2F260	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Learn how to navigate licensure with private practice consultant Kelley Stevens.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690878	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184357		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Get licensed now	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/become-a-licensed-therapist/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468008390_1650547632486197_157771282511197779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zbsOb3PlsAgQ7kNvgFAvBod&_nc_oc=AdjiELxEQ5B2uNR9agMWYL-g62qjn2cnnsrwGxDcJpmd5RYgTuBnulvSV1_5lRpAoz0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYB33VyO_aRiEf4mfdh8mQzaP_bpZbhobJTHBG3ZraWnzw&oe=67C2F260	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Learn how to navigate licensure with private practice consultant Kelley Stevens.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690885	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184357		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Master core business skills	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/create-a-business-foundation/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467675947_917325523659365_1678951979800128150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OoAjudyVIe4Q7kNvgHLbAjQ&_nc_oc=AdjlmCSeKugJgKmv-lcYrh4DFbjMdKWO-Px6LCeP-cnrbtE3phPq7A8U58DPVi8JmSQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYAhVLUJ30c8cSmHzc2JAOFtDLxa4f6tLH9FSnXf1sOlVw&oe=67C2E7B3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Get the business tips Kelley Stevens wished she knew before starting her practice.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690893	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184358		2624																										eventbrite.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://www.eventbrite.com/e/the-culchie-dog-comedy-showcase-tickets-929791560587			3.186213013388E+14	alexliketheband	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/384366041_879758290410010_6517000141498994343_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=rh4Sghtp9egQ7kNvgGQIUkd&_nc_oc=Adh616WYGB3asbDK-WX-aHe-k2fb9ndYTKaPV_bZ4Vg0D7aL0OkSAjxnawEzRqA_TxY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBJ52ZTnkk9sJe4wI57_BzQlqj7rGUqIlHFjDbttrB9HA&oe=67C2D76D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				alexliketheband		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/alexliketheband	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690892	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184358		2624																										eventbrite.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://www.eventbrite.com/e/the-culchie-dog-comedy-showcase-tickets-929791560587			3.186213013388E+14	alexliketheband	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/384366041_879758290410010_6517000141498994343_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=rh4Sghtp9egQ7kNvgGQIUkd&_nc_oc=Adh616WYGB3asbDK-WX-aHe-k2fb9ndYTKaPV_bZ4Vg0D7aL0OkSAjxnawEzRqA_TxY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBJ52ZTnkk9sJe4wI57_BzQlqj7rGUqIlHFjDbttrB9HA&oe=67C2D76D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				alexliketheband		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/alexliketheband	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690901	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184358		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Interested in uncommon materials?	We offer decor made with cork!	http://fb.me/			3.7191395286238E+14	Submaterial	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475676393_648170854329451_3298974453857996404_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fdHkPOkyeMAQ7kNvgER2TBH&_nc_oc=AdgtTdf-QTKWPuCMyEmnEVJCiCATWOt99TXZKvQYI2gw5tYyKCEghamAgcVfOCRZ4Os&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATzVV_nymqYKYi45D2Kl1e-&oh=00_AYCGGztY6v1UeC8OdZBw-ixQ-DuNafAt5xXibaez9vrZtw&oe=67C2E5CC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We offer decor made with cork!		Submaterial		732	https://www.facebook.com/submaterial/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690904	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184358		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Interested in uncommon materials?	We offer decor made with cork!	http://fb.me/			3.7191395286238E+14	Submaterial	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475676393_648170854329451_3298974453857996404_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fdHkPOkyeMAQ7kNvgER2TBH&_nc_oc=AdgtTdf-QTKWPuCMyEmnEVJCiCATWOt99TXZKvQYI2gw5tYyKCEghamAgcVfOCRZ4Os&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATzVV_nymqYKYi45D2Kl1e-&oh=00_AYCGGztY6v1UeC8OdZBw-ixQ-DuNafAt5xXibaez9vrZtw&oe=67C2E5CC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We offer decor made with cork!		Submaterial		732	https://www.facebook.com/submaterial/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690907	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184358		2624																										highrockyliving.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://www.highrockyliving.com/			1.0461976765948E+14	Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480530677_979117353725689_592633238554177931_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AdE4cY8kaoYQ7kNvgFniaTO&_nc_oc=Adg8FDsi1s7D1lKVP0MiWYa9Y0tYBumIs0l2L4QVGXAhBn21KekGSxetqgnfbbJ1fGA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5wjm2wC_1QJC_cT-GdCkPw&oh=00_AYBcKBQhE4bBP40G_w-oFwE0xUZhCp_ruhs_c7JVy0TkgQ&oe=67C2FB6B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate		261	https://www.facebook.com/highrockyliving/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690931	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:20 AM	1740445930	1749277211		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	JACKSON COUNTY now offering NO COST solar program		http://fb.me/			1.0813735186193E+14	Kansas Green Energy Authority	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480773894_991756542862752_4503219625011048009_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k4mG1Oo_HcQQ7kNvgFaStML&_nc_oc=AdgCoajKIeCY6zb0OUpl07IlMZGC7uJ5CeoznW5uqxKotG8qxUdXbxekCVZ7H6v-Omk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVdZbqClTeEqFcoYYd-AogG&oh=00_AYBhMl1OebPK43C2GpUdwdRBNqujQ9fz5hrkuAndcy7iMw&oe=67C30441	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		JACKSON COUNTY residents are now able to take advantage of this brand new program. Residents of Jackson County can get solar with no upfront cost. Home must qualify for the program. Qualifying homes are guaranteed to save money with this program.		Kansas Green Energy Authority		151	https://www.facebook.com/100081980857097/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690936	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 12:20 AM	1740445930	1749273659		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481019543_612302005054670_5444746511366379192_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RQ5etHpnTioQ7kNvgH8m6ue&_nc_oc=AdgwiScWfG1vEoURBKW-PeCQwtrLNR7rRBaNZQFKq7b3Iok9VGl8L3gEgXzbAWtXyjg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2Kw6LLker0natZCr4oFW--&oh=00_AYAp-3vPbv98ChVrNMU1DvdqOaUKPcgi7Sq8IN2p5KIk4A&oe=67C2F105	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690939	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:21 PM	1740445930	1749262888		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481045013_974046737617960_6286281626838243823_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-S1MvKqHfLAQ7kNvgG6MhBI&_nc_oc=Adi50gC8VbisLFlfXqQjkDQEuetK-iOGMiWEfvJnWkVFpA-ycBabGaxdr5juptu6nlc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A8Nsagff_fXh7gdilbnmG_A&oh=00_AYDLTu-KJMKmOB1022PAmc28yL0vm4DvtKjF8MBLU6or-w&oe=67C2D3CE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690940	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:38 AM	1740445930	1749278324		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480713139_1087744899791504_1757309408417637668_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-Y4GgcbRc8AQ7kNvgFTAsSA&_nc_oc=AdggsI4p04NBShqn7MlKSmm9U9NmiUkFyaeCk26qtKnhPplJCN8J777-PrzJUEyWNsM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2gD-WWjDOK0Zk6jyuvhP4o&oh=00_AYCtdRoxnL57k3qQuy0STMRl1fJPDOI6_Ph9ev6J7BKU9g&oe=67C2EC77	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690945	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 2:00 AM	1740445930	1749279652		2624																										nfan.link	Listen now			VIDEO			https://nfan.link/kitchen-sink/spotify?utm_medium={{placement}}			2.1826304564849E+14	Kelly Romo	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481462006_500193936202324_1331358771082545220_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4sqhfGKY8msQ7kNvgHNwTmp&_nc_oc=AdiIu4n_hXn_ossY83rkO2M9jfW5AVwNcK_oJC3jiotuUmHRse7t1qTE3k2_VfX966c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQaf7zQi1Bx7ljv9bixQgSj&oh=00_AYDBOT0OX9w3-T4YBQU9JxFBL1N9qtyG62gVz3SMswumUQ&oe=67C2E196	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Romo		3396	https://www.facebook.com/KellyRomo8/	0		LISTEN_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690961	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:04 PM	1740445930	1749261877		2624																										kriskellycreations.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://kriskellycreations.com/			2.3359992700747E+14	Kris Kelly Creations	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480719842_649265984449934_5570323215426252365_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=guYvQlX_lHkQ7kNvgEluoWO&_nc_oc=Adj-5ULReS9yG52B7manmerCskrg50VdzncmBuX4s5Tm3BloxSr9h6ZVFXxP6ibtjCI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYDcnYF38-d2k2F2briCAe1wdJgKyhRIvwAqg9KkE-D9kg&oe=67C300A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kris Kelly Creations		368	https://www.facebook.com/kriskellycreations/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690963	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:03 AM	1740445930	1749276214		2624																										kriskellycreations.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://kriskellycreations.com/			2.3359992700747E+14	Kris Kelly Creations	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480719842_649265984449934_5570323215426252365_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=guYvQlX_lHkQ7kNvgEluoWO&_nc_oc=Adj-5ULReS9yG52B7manmerCskrg50VdzncmBuX4s5Tm3BloxSr9h6ZVFXxP6ibtjCI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYDcnYF38-d2k2F2briCAe1wdJgKyhRIvwAqg9KkE-D9kg&oe=67C300A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kris Kelly Creations		368	https://www.facebook.com/kriskellycreations/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690981	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:33 AM	1740445931	1749277988		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481239042_911433014221066_5317709205750413277_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Spwv3Xm6H38Q7kNvgFb1hBm&_nc_oc=AdiAgMk5BSeQueT4nIQr9jUszFuGoEGO01AfWayJ5t1RRpSUUlnUlUa9gZlFO8hcUHs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtN-Yw-J7kLIZoDu5IlSzCm&oh=00_AYBRUxqNY-Wo3tbPnFlwA36HQtw8CHdUzVxrsBUZ-REYUg&oe=67C2E1C4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690986	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 6:30 AM	1740445931	1749727807		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/moonlight_market.co			4.6041276048014E+14	moonlight_market.co	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/459193102_2401507873391601_2516149560369511428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=PGD8pgTjU68Q7kNvgHZzQ_8&_nc_oc=AdiH1l7sqBzZq4IJ5eOmEHVicJZs9w00S31RJHqRKVQZWZKStUpb6HKrJy_ZfpBQv4k&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDw6cdgxTw1PJEj8Ff33hdyUxxtLm7dVhVIveKxX3k78g&oe=67C3015C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				moonlight_market.co		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/moonlight_market.co	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690988	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 7:29 AM	1740445931	1749817768		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/moonlight_market.co			4.6041276048014E+14	moonlight_market.co	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/459193102_2401507873391601_2516149560369511428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=PGD8pgTjU68Q7kNvgHZzQ_8&_nc_oc=AdiH1l7sqBzZq4IJ5eOmEHVicJZs9w00S31RJHqRKVQZWZKStUpb6HKrJy_ZfpBQv4k&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDw6cdgxTw1PJEj8Ff33hdyUxxtLm7dVhVIveKxX3k78g&oe=67C3015C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				moonlight_market.co		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/moonlight_market.co	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691007	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 1:31 AM	1740445931	1749796294		2624																										jackmartinmenswear.co.uk	Shop Now			DCO	Unique Wedding Suits from 99	From standard lounge suits to tuxedos, we got you covered for weddings!	https://www.jackmartinmenswear.co.uk/collections/wedding-suits			1.1384755228384E+15	Jack Martin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480980254_609000485362715_4971492451325816898_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2qCes_OFkVcQ7kNvgFrVOVV&_nc_oc=Adg3pPAhRmOiRr0e759TlGtHR0_xRoS00jZCMYop2m3kXfQXOs2_V56FINCLuYdnuJg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcE_W-_u1RpEK6u_1ziE9o1&oh=00_AYB7gWRMZSjDMpkmhS4gagDY7GtoVKtAFNlUxBkJ_9mILQ&oe=67C2D1C6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Groom or Guest? Get the Looks! 🔥 Absolutely Worry-Free Online Tailoring! 🤝 Try Before You Pay ⚜️ Designer Label: Twisted designs that outclass High Street brands 🚚 Free Delivery & Returns 🪡 Free Alterations		Jack Martin		277	https://www.facebook.com/JackMartinMenswear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691031	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 12:13 PM	1740445932	1749662021		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Carved Wood Stools		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/9191097647604588/			5.7413005345003E+14	Kelly Newsome		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		Carved Wood Stools - $65.00 Great pair of bar stools purchased from World Market in 2017. 30” Tall x 16” square. Pick up only. Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Newsome		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Newsome-574130053450030/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691082	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/14/25, 1:20 AM	1740445932	1749882027		2624																										nebsportgear.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Custom name & number	All Stitched	https://bit.ly/ehp-0sp			5.8976485421334E+14	Bleed Green Community	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480872669_1201815144680297_4284260017706574071_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LQXGTYy1Y98Q7kNvgHLa8kg&_nc_oc=AdjmvLSQEQVGrFJHglZFXNCWtqyxW_ROzv_JnT4aGqTW3NXYphE2h81ILblx0hlmJ1I&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AqcNtP_aZVCTZHdT6sGjy0V&oh=00_AYD-Fy0D23LwTsljpFvuf7mqOqkrU88I_wQPrrQPKClLoQ&oe=67C2E409	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Bleed Green Community		1	https://www.facebook.com/61573205781535/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691093	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 3:38 PM	1740445933	1749587911		2624																										maristown.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Men's Philadelphia Super Bowl LIX Patch Pullover Hoodie	All Stitched	https://maristown.com/products/tiz4n			4.8709449116366E+14	Wings of Victory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480573036_1109379437605297_2641278259650771496_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Icfq1-rpExwQ7kNvgGX4UHz&_nc_oc=AdhiFbSBe70ZW8-Bm39FUoHa_6uOH5twfCkQY2WkCtycwyQN2IF1cPlmlE1nQO99cm4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnpZjM3K-Swvvmk3iZDc5Ce&oh=00_AYBBTOM7z7O4yQY5mCa1RaOEnBJkwJHvj565tSTQPzme1Q&oe=67C2FEE4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Wings of Victory		9	https://www.facebook.com/61572903719606/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691105	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 8:35 PM	1740445933	1749605714		2624																										facebook.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Philadelphia Super Bowl LIX Kelly Green Sneaker Boots	All Stitched	https://bit.ly/kgsk-26ns			5.8830848436156E+14	Philly, Home of Champions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480732212_600467782859198_6124204066796760143_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFdpxpQxDcoQ7kNvgFrzkle&_nc_oc=AdgcKm4xwOQ5C2WN8IHx6OkcX9PQ95d2P8dnaHtv9cWV4lnvZBTNIGIpf7yCdhfs9cQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AfBDI3fPCv-D88ZEk69t16P&oh=00_AYDCadXu7PdoS16RbB_aVwZmiSpncst75KD76nxgiKDH1A&oe=67C2D7D6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Philly, Home of Champions		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573131145307/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691108	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:56 AM	1740445933	1749279388		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Vintage shop vise/anvil		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/933151732237846/			1.1219134444052E+14	Kelly Compton		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		Vintage shop vise/anvil - $350.00 Rock Island No. 241. Vise anvil combo. Swivel base. Featured in the 1920 Rock Island Catalog. It weighs 80lbs. Stop by and see it booth #74 at Airport Rd. Flea Market, 108 Airport Rd. Hot Springs AR. No shipping, pick up only. Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Compton		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Compton-112191344440522/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691132	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 2:28 AM	1740445933	1749281281		2624																										blackboughswim.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://blackboughswim.com/collections/the-city-sweetheart-collection			1.0568545906463E+14	LIV KELLY	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481084466_1004502314979664_4940596369999656563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SOig_uZrgFkQ7kNvgEcOsQ5&_nc_oc=AdhJgHKvdAw-0NT4WVrxIS8NZ4720t_RMiWu0Tnz-JfRISFLf02kumcDJnu20ETjDLM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYDiXOqadv6dHaVo0x61kefM0x7MdldaW9KrOFB0R56qFA&oe=67C2F34D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				LIV KELLY		0	https://www.facebook.com/100088757409666/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691131	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 2:39 AM	1740445933	1749281994		2624																										blackboughswim.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://blackboughswim.com/collections/the-city-sweetheart-collection			1.0568545906463E+14	LIV KELLY	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481084466_1004502314979664_4940596369999656563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SOig_uZrgFkQ7kNvgEcOsQ5&_nc_oc=AdhJgHKvdAw-0NT4WVrxIS8NZ4720t_RMiWu0Tnz-JfRISFLf02kumcDJnu20ETjDLM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYDiXOqadv6dHaVo0x61kefM0x7MdldaW9KrOFB0R56qFA&oe=67C2F34D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				LIV KELLY		0	https://www.facebook.com/100088757409666/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690766	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 2:42 AM	1740445927	1749714132		2624																										redfin.com	Contact us			IMAGE	Book a tour today	Your perfect home is waiting	https://www.redfin.com/TN/Chattanooga/3237-Gleason-Dr-37412/home/121637734			6997803635	Redfin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480812144_1174325637728099_4661259983172965078_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TiQUqBQanBoQ7kNvgGW9MCG&_nc_oc=AdhxMEb1oCn_7jp-cQqQDl1jysycZlaCHYrizgFNIIjc9xV8jyUNZfSLTAaJksBhm-0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AjJYTHxjRPmyNPc8qq1Ks9E&oh=00_AYAjYH0xhxvFHGzYFZAB6uI7ugKKC0n6zf2oGbooMSzEbA&oe=67C2F572	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Book a same-day tour with Redfin agent Kelly Hailey before the home you love is gone.		Redfin		466935	https://www.facebook.com/redfin/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690625	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 8:34 AM	1740445924	1749216899		2624																										kellywearstler.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.kellywearstler.com/benches/nudo-corrugated-bench/FBE22007.html			177062965725	Kelly Wearstler	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481182111_652068340610636_4549480880600856258_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0KrANvk3kocQ7kNvgHRpHUH&_nc_oc=AdhqpFmkevi3w0UzL1yuIaEZzszeV7_cgp3EF4HncQs2XawcgWAv6ekT90ECxdVh4io&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYAw6hZNREA_2UK8W2NWsuNR8-kOklNr3Wfa5lWb-N-0hg&oe=67C30410	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Wearstler		158006	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly.Wearstler.Inc/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691085	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/25/25, 12:29 AM	1740445933	1750829355		2624																										https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	Learn more			IMAGE	https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	https://ivf-clinics.space/?sub1=841865864642623&sub2={{ad.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&adtitle={{ad.name}}&network=facebook&site={{placement}}&kw1={city}%20-%20Best Ivf Clinics for Over 45s&kw2={city}%20-%20Free IVF Treatment&kw3={city}%20-%20Free IVF&kw4={city}%20-%20Free IVF Treatment for Over 45s&kw5={city}%20-%20Ivf Fertility Clinics Nearby&kw6={city}%20-%20Ivf Treatment Cost&kw7={city}%20-%20Latest IVF Prices&pxfb[id]=595425646551860&pxfb[ec]=Purchase&kwhl=en			5.6027883049541E+14	Kelly-1	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481073803_1157549028650878_3027332906724637606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BiJ8DM7HboAQ7kNvgHS4XJk&_nc_oc=Adg9iuV5E8FYb97rKRMnW85Lt-7KpMimaQOL3wPEGmPywye72geU1motCIMwSeJha1U&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A04nTWZrTSkinPQAD1kqTou&oh=00_AYDvzY1ZV-AVAsfr4T3DWHDqYEVA6PcOjFBja0COgTZYyw&oe=67C2F23F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Your Journey to Parenthood Starts Here👶👧 With IVF, the miracle of life is within your reach.		Kelly-1		41	https://www.facebook.com/61571776093525/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691073	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 4:12 AM	1740445932	1749719525		2624																										mfamily.store	Shop now			IMAGE	KELLY COLLECTIONS	Best gifts for your Family	https://mfamily.store/kelly-things-d6			1.5438656443304E+14	Family Store S8	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481304721_1367441410940500_2846141011253998462_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9BGPyxiUNikQ7kNvgGMvRen&_nc_oc=AdiIm6erL8xV3NtbY782rYs2aJoRrfCF7ZksNLP_ws61FUGVzkMdfTKx3RWT2JRQB-c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At3eAo6fSVgxwlif9QHabyX&oh=00_AYDPQUNEwPDL7vXCJMticFYWWejLgdNNpwD2FJHnXrUSUA&oe=67C2D28D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Limited edition T-shirt, Hoodie, Sweater,... View your collection here >> https://mfamily.store/collection/kelly		Family Store S8		72	https://www.facebook.com/61553720315143/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690827	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/24/25, 12:52 PM	1740445928	1750787568		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480805954_1293476541703752_6540385647416170595_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Bhf2wkS-ZhwQ7kNvgEPbpRk&_nc_oc=AdgX9wJs2_J0-giHryA8eEYh0XeBBteCqcJE0tX2FLOjyAYjvQwKrYfdeWgNaY0_Mmk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhQvnN-4cAaETzrTIHVvdOw&oh=00_AYDt4Prb1eQ5R90bsKMlMsXktMN2372L2Vnq7IPIuFKMIw&oe=67C2F259	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690865	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 11:25 AM	1740445929	1749227139		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480727410_1761217461392217_6754242785874214393_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XuvWdUjRg2kQ7kNvgFOGydf&_nc_oc=AdhhEYbtlcAqGFnyOG86bcwovyoCM4U4XTzMRhJzSL446IuwzQKURd_v_REwCcMdrbQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5IlwV2-37Z3wClob_G6LlQ&oh=00_AYDJEfMeH3v6xokaUyoN95nd8XE4ahHvoKuE1qb5zhW6rA&oe=67C2EC7B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690598	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 5:16 AM	1740445923	1749723380		2624																										kelly-leipprandt.remax-bayshore.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Thinking About A Move?		http://fb.me/			1.0043431273051E+14	Upgrade To This Home	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480820818_970180185308813_9053439346599552743_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aUXeCeMhx5IQ7kNvgHL1iJx&_nc_oc=AdjQzakvwiYkhh4npWHYUdGeJQjYKe902jfpLskCX8ObFhbegOyWQKfr4dvhPXxcnqA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYAaDBtJBVroTIMPPw0EA7Aji7TND8QxE8uDx-irO7Gqvg&oe=67C2F748	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For Sale 5 BD / 2.5 BA in Kewadin, MI! Click for price and more pics 3502 Blasen Shores Lane | Luxury Torch Lake living at its finest. Come see the magic of this custom home for yourself.		Upgrade To This Home		979	https://www.facebook.com/100083291982701/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690613	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445924	1746184366		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/kzkelly_			3.5510499768244E+14	Kelly Zumwalt	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480691252_3602563730043786_3157707790599100039_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hll-TK-25koQ7kNvgHLjcuX&_nc_oc=Adi-8ivz1meHYJFLmQvJRBmnE-qJZ9ya8pULK2MUvLmshFP6H-HGvmwBZwv937VqWR8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBJwnzYMNQUOS7KIIlwRhiLOmLHkbgGhbvn5IMIa6lnrg&oe=67C2E3FF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Zumwalt		323	https://www.facebook.com/61560586243640/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690629	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 3:30 AM	1740445924	1749285056		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/cassinebyko			1.1340789471866E+14	cassinebyko	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/430423512_2897153613756633_3430892842149895983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=Vj5UFKLfqjgQ7kNvgE0mV-k&_nc_oc=AdgSsLLRZeuWXIgghU_I_1epk9y7yLOc6gJf1iB-lsppjHD3Sxtd6AKxTvHH5WBk_2A&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDAv-DVglasMECqCPSnbW32tfGg3EiyvjgAIGsjw_39mw&oe=67C2D57C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				cassinebyko		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/cassinebyko	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690633	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445924	1746184366		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/cassinebyko			1.1340789471866E+14	cassinebyko	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/430423512_2897153613756633_3430892842149895983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=Vj5UFKLfqjgQ7kNvgE0mV-k&_nc_oc=AdgSsLLRZeuWXIgghU_I_1epk9y7yLOc6gJf1iB-lsppjHD3Sxtd6AKxTvHH5WBk_2A&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDAv-DVglasMECqCPSnbW32tfGg3EiyvjgAIGsjw_39mw&oe=67C2D57C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				cassinebyko		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/cassinebyko	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690640	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445924	1746184366		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690646	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 4:22 AM	1740445924	1749288160		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690648	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 3:22 AM	1740445924	1749284571		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690650	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445924	1746184366		2624																										kellykdiamonds.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			http://kellykdiamonds.com/			1.0265467496308E+14	Kelly K Diamonds	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480980426_1729398310943523_3565122431225377014_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JTnVF3H4kA8Q7kNvgGjgdGD&_nc_oc=Adhbxjb0_H5DojWxqUV4g_UBfqpU0sK5LZQJVTjWdjmaSCj6FWg_p9ZVxxiF-Q1Seh0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYC7tACVL0vMyea6nxaicWfakQpGqejLoaoE_hjJnyCNfA&oe=67C2D71A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly K Diamonds		331	https://www.facebook.com/kellykdiamonds/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690651	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 12:47 AM	1740445924	1749275269		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	2012 Jeep Liberty · Sport SUV 4D		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1144851117430833/			1.0820964813136E+14	Kelly Kazuk		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		2012 Jeep Liberty · Sport SUV 4D - $6,000.00 This is a must see SUV! Still runs! Great for local driving ! Minor scratches on car. Thanks Kelly &David Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Kazuk		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Kazuk-108209648131356/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690655	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445924	1746184367		2624																										gvtc.com	Get Offer			CAROUSEL	Stream without worry!		https://promo.gvtc.com/gvtctv25-100			103265979319	GVTC Communications	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480750421_2345952312431307_5399551231400697156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f7IZFVg3maMQ7kNvgEte3tf&_nc_oc=Adg7HA1KqA-HlASdZe3qBFZfxqE6Dw2YhD40TNilWHKI54HXUQtJXqeeq09D65SFdk4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYDv0oCnnYPJM4MEPCC5AeIr2_qNegqIkO6mc2F_2ZuS7g&oe=67C2EF94	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				GVTC Communications		4857	https://www.facebook.com/OfficialGVTC/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2691092	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/16/25, 10:40 PM	1740445933	1750131656		2624																										instagram.com	Send message			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/sandromochaa			2.5915708727643E+14	sandromochaa	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/367638984_651155977080607_2031469834450387468_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=XnYmKs5RBS4Q7kNvgHm5lIQ&_nc_oc=AdhCCE2HlP6ifTgeUoCSK4VFKwnb2wRVLPn_A8XCESvYazoMB8l3MYgGcVVuVYrUVNw&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYD2GNaBLZvUHb52bycdCkhuc6uM-69iKaTDls7IH-HjIQ&oe=67C2CDE1	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Contact me on WhatsApp +905359436555 #dubai#london#travel#usa		sandromochaa		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/sandromochaa	0		INSTAGRAM_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2690656	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445924	1746184367		2624																										gvtc.com	Get Offer			CAROUSEL	Stream without worry!		https://promo.gvtc.com/gvtctv25-100			103265979319	GVTC Communications	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480750421_2345952312431307_5399551231400697156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f7IZFVg3maMQ7kNvgEte3tf&_nc_oc=Adg7HA1KqA-HlASdZe3qBFZfxqE6Dw2YhD40TNilWHKI54HXUQtJXqeeq09D65SFdk4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYDv0oCnnYPJM4MEPCC5AeIr2_qNegqIkO6mc2F_2ZuS7g&oe=67C2EF94	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				GVTC Communications		4857	https://www.facebook.com/OfficialGVTC/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2690727	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 3:39 AM	1740445926	1749285552		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481070349_1372463717079342_2384421292700973351_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bW0x3TgtBx0Q7kNvgFRSHJ_&_nc_oc=AdjbSRU6In-bwyjI4Uo8II2tKxvXyl8X99AoKRQWaLl03XOThnmMAx5Uxdb2NyOAzmc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYD7c6vqUNf4QSZsJ1Qa86IlIRTbGrTdxxb4TeWnHsm8cg&oe=67C2D32A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690728	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445926	1746184368		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480931344_1665435147391985_1164686195280419197_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IiLbD1LCMk4Q7kNvgEhRsNM&_nc_oc=AdiNAPsmvUeE27iALeuaylxZAMBi0kCKkW8h2SxnJkj_nbPifsDJgzT3bNadqGTIxdg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYAwu0-4pdj_OXgisMu3y_5_8tzQTK-S9MMgdK0bgmr0Fw&oe=67C2D7D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690729	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445926	1746184368		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480931344_1665435147391985_1164686195280419197_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IiLbD1LCMk4Q7kNvgEhRsNM&_nc_oc=AdiNAPsmvUeE27iALeuaylxZAMBi0kCKkW8h2SxnJkj_nbPifsDJgzT3bNadqGTIxdg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYAwu0-4pdj_OXgisMu3y_5_8tzQTK-S9MMgdK0bgmr0Fw&oe=67C2D7D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690731	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445926	1746184368		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480663672_430577526743010_6990660818530934769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xIDWf2oX3QUQ7kNvgFkQHVH&_nc_oc=AdiXJ3LUcOhrwp9pYObRok6njhT3II6EfoYl6Mk9UvFFMWJxUHSLNkjWCQwwVeuj80o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYBBm2XHoWe4_MpJ1axfdYNzRX-bXq9XwthQWEBPhdprKg&oe=67C2ED2A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690741	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 8:01 AM	1740445926	1749128511		2624																										linktr.ee	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://linktr.ee/rustonkelly			2.9416359060332E+14	Ruston Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480761690_642071038759162_35737910355227184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-ed-gzK9ZDsQ7kNvgFhv8nH&_nc_oc=Adi3SrfvusYCcrs9y6LohHJK9CgPrRzjrgF_tRWV-Gfm_BSdDidSzpxGXzFQVjKd9Ls&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYAwVM6BkcqvZHJZIVxjCIssLjy5AKc40SMY6qmd_wStOA&oe=67C2CE5B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Ruston Kelly		12461	https://www.facebook.com/rustonkelly/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690784	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445927	1746184368		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/kellygraceplanning			1.22106261854E+17	kellygraceplanning	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/475205840_598349942910156_4889653950441677126_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=n2wYNyLrpOMQ7kNvgGXhXKm&_nc_oc=AdhlVW60hAr-KAgex5fUQNk6HLePyAvfKVLsRVbfd0qOAyXAr9V1FQn5T2ugcewx4ho&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBy9to2BkhJCe8xhFgvoENYxoaa0-lzFEMsZo2V3loOhA&oe=67C2D8D9	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				kellygraceplanning		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/kellygraceplanning	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690791	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445927	1746184368		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/clivo.ai			5.5964466056738E+14	Clivo AI	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481313089_1156678149800309_994142613112032395_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y3P58m3cZ7QQ7kNvgGL5TKe&_nc_oc=AdgjL4ZW4e9Hc0BhGtR3EQwMfp0qjaxjJWSMVFJiV7w4M2SYX74Erz3OgppuFKvBgms&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApaU-H5JhZOAUbbuVE6iMx5&oh=00_AYCtPhV-XGoaXbqJyJcx0k0opYCImQ5cPr4M6ePhQVr15g&oe=67C2D6CD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚀 AGENTES VIRTUALES + PACK DE MARKETING CON IA 🔥 Con nuestro Pack de Marketing BlackBox , tendrás: ✅ Agentes virtuales que generan contenido viral por ti ✅ Estrategias de marketing con IA para atraer clientes ✅ Acceso ilimitado a las actualizaciones de por vida Descubre nuestro Pack de Agentes virtuales ahora. #ai #ia #iaparanegocios #MarketingConIA #MarketingDigital #inteligenciaartificial #redessociales		Clivo AI		1	https://www.facebook.com/61573030752756/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690802	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 11:55 AM	1740445928	1746204942		2624																										https://packages.mygiftmovie.com	Learn More			DCO	Peace with 3D-sound therapy	Don't skip this movie! Watch for free by unlocking MindSpa.com's free trial.	https://packages.mygiftmovie.com/packages-2/?utm_source=Platinum-lifetime&utm_medium=MetaAds_MGM_After&utm_campaign=MGM-Quiz-After-BOFU-Sales-iOS-top50			1.1117576517861E+14	My Gift the Movie	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481169806_1348946249552072_2064283099190463225_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r5_0fuzRW8IQ7kNvgGh0zqn&_nc_oc=AdigDiU6ACrNvZIrjvST92n_DHlivib8ufPgL1ruRUODvn-EHb9Ro-rBaVhgq_gPsB0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYDcgDMy8ZRUOWd6QqhRPTkwCGKEQhdKV4nG3JyKLow2Dw&oe=67C2F749	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Discover a transformative movie recorded in 3D sound + a powerful mental health app. All for the same cost of 1 therapy session. Self-healing & actualization has never been this accessible!		My Gift the Movie		4142	https://www.facebook.com/MyGifttheMovie/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690790	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:40 AM	1740445927	1749116440		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481293671_881273080690926_4967728257770753001_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dTlMMxBhO4oQ7kNvgEue5gs&_nc_oc=AdgfNW4-9Up_vXs5KqCt3dJ2bNX_8kx3h7q05sX23h7HRnzDWUXi0Q7EJY-NcxgOsVE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApaU-H5JhZOAUbbuVE6iMx5&oh=00_AYD7A1QJV3xG40EMhZ2HrgCvYKHsJAZtqiTbrGMVuirDaw&oe=67C2F347	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690821	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/4/25, 11:01 AM	1740445928	1746374498		2624																										bridalshowsbykelly.com	Sign Up			CAROUSEL	New England WeddingCON		https://www.bridalshowsbykelly.com/tickets			3.9301013755971E+14	Bridal Shows by Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480576994_2469141433440392_1959487629437034753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OExwNfqRjIEQ7kNvgHZYWHG&_nc_oc=Adj0caRR4GWEiLxeKzk7WAyrcr3mL15Dupyu-dhi9fKgFRn_UGzn6xP6oyXmVfX4TFM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AIhRJQsbf2cdiujuxEoGGlF&oh=00_AYAxDHW59FgMUHgnJyAlwhquMM9P2xnRD6one2gJCGLreQ&oe=67C2DC4C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bridal Shows by Kelly		3442	https://www.facebook.com/bridalshowsbykelly/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690822	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445928	1746184371		2624																										bridalshowsbykelly.com	Sign Up			CAROUSEL	New England WeddingCON		https://www.bridalshowsbykelly.com/tickets			3.9301013755971E+14	Bridal Shows by Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480576994_2469141433440392_1959487629437034753_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OExwNfqRjIEQ7kNvgHZYWHG&_nc_oc=Adj0caRR4GWEiLxeKzk7WAyrcr3mL15Dupyu-dhi9fKgFRn_UGzn6xP6oyXmVfX4TFM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AIhRJQsbf2cdiujuxEoGGlF&oh=00_AYAxDHW59FgMUHgnJyAlwhquMM9P2xnRD6one2gJCGLreQ&oe=67C2DC4C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Bridal Shows by Kelly		3442	https://www.facebook.com/bridalshowsbykelly/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690889	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/4/25, 2:34 PM	1740445929	1746387264		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Find the right EHR	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/choosing-an-ehr-system/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467911252_2353204171684765_8894399000542906342_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q6qiO4l2J0Q7kNvgFts3s2&_nc_oc=AdhPiygzuIqK0Nsmd1ThxnYxfeBy2BPnFA3YecYJlU6rJDHlL5t3_wyW-akSDTL57ME&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxxK0YkYwP-k0leq5Oewl2I&oh=00_AYCaSyTZLkZzTe3LSXuqGR9ac59eeVm0Wf1DBmtSqsS-DA&oe=67C2DEE0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		See how choosing the right EHR was the key to Kelley Steven’s thriving private practice.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690895	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/25/25, 10:07 AM	1740445929	1748185671		2624																										eventbrite.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://www.eventbrite.com/e/the-culchie-dog-comedy-showcase-tickets-929791560587			3.186213013388E+14	alexliketheband	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/384366041_879758290410010_6517000141498994343_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=rh4Sghtp9egQ7kNvgGQIUkd&_nc_oc=Adh616WYGB3asbDK-WX-aHe-k2fb9ndYTKaPV_bZ4Vg0D7aL0OkSAjxnawEzRqA_TxY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBJ52ZTnkk9sJe4wI57_BzQlqj7rGUqIlHFjDbttrB9HA&oe=67C2D76D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				alexliketheband		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/alexliketheband	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690896	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184371		2624																										eventbrite.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://www.eventbrite.com/e/the-culchie-dog-comedy-showcase-tickets-929791560587			3.186213013388E+14	alexliketheband	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/384366041_879758290410010_6517000141498994343_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=rh4Sghtp9egQ7kNvgGQIUkd&_nc_oc=Adh616WYGB3asbDK-WX-aHe-k2fb9ndYTKaPV_bZ4Vg0D7aL0OkSAjxnawEzRqA_TxY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBJ52ZTnkk9sJe4wI57_BzQlqj7rGUqIlHFjDbttrB9HA&oe=67C2D76D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				alexliketheband		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/alexliketheband	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690897	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184371		2624																										eventbrite.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://www.eventbrite.com/e/the-culchie-dog-comedy-showcase-tickets-929791560587			3.186213013388E+14	alexliketheband	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/384366041_879758290410010_6517000141498994343_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=rh4Sghtp9egQ7kNvgGQIUkd&_nc_oc=Adh616WYGB3asbDK-WX-aHe-k2fb9ndYTKaPV_bZ4Vg0D7aL0OkSAjxnawEzRqA_TxY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBJ52ZTnkk9sJe4wI57_BzQlqj7rGUqIlHFjDbttrB9HA&oe=67C2D76D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				alexliketheband		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/alexliketheband	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690898	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184371		2624																										luxucity.com	Shop now			VIDEO	✨Show elegance everywhere! Save big money 👜		https://luxucity.com/collections/hermes			4.9674901351877E+14	Goodseleted	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481273666_1338508340822708_272640089653904716_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jGS9uBo77ZsQ7kNvgHAcQZF&_nc_oc=AdjxzoeO396cderpH_TBwBxOC4dr0hokanzn_WPj-uJage-fiXZbsoBi3hIVHTR7Tp0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxxK0YkYwP-k0leq5Oewl2I&oh=00_AYDP5wvHpeH2DBkiYRi9XFPuO4EO2w7dAjjdWFmbNXfbjQ&oe=67C302E4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Elevate Your Style! 👜✨ Get ready to turn heads with our handcrafted bags, made with love and precision. 💖✨ 🚚 7-10 day delivery 🔄 30-day free returns & exchanges Shop now and make a statement! 💃🛍️		Goodseleted		10	https://www.facebook.com/61568466566917/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690910	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184371		2624																										highrockyliving.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://www.highrockyliving.com/			1.0461976765948E+14	Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480530677_979117353725689_592633238554177931_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AdE4cY8kaoYQ7kNvgFniaTO&_nc_oc=Adg8FDsi1s7D1lKVP0MiWYa9Y0tYBumIs0l2L4QVGXAhBn21KekGSxetqgnfbbJ1fGA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5wjm2wC_1QJC_cT-GdCkPw&oh=00_AYBcKBQhE4bBP40G_w-oFwE0xUZhCp_ruhs_c7JVy0TkgQ&oe=67C2FB6B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate		261	https://www.facebook.com/highrockyliving/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690915	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184371		2624																										wealth.financialcaffeine.com	Sign up			VIDEO	REGISTER NOW!		https://wealth.financialcaffeine.com/webinar-register			1.8225770047192E+15	Financial Caffeine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480428440_9279714365478062_4582154331567124845_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UTT3jMo8mEQQ7kNvgFNiFIp&_nc_oc=AdhjsHPQPkMMiRIgJGeIqTfS36mWdb9K6sIwIUzHeUdISjgZtkDEtprSwFU9hE7IK6c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxPlUkUZnSfibgomdsJNQUe&oh=00_AYAOlU3g42TuKbVZdt617IvUqYE_sR01x03GQDQSpO7TYg&oe=67C2F786	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚨 Retirement Taxes Don’t Have to Drain Your Savings 🚨 You worked hard for your money—why should the IRS get so much of it? Join our FREE live call to learn how the tax code can work for you, not against you, so you can build tax-free wealth (legally).		Financial Caffeine		124	https://www.facebook.com/kellydeanoconnor/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690917	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184372		2624																										wealth.financialcaffeine.com	Sign up			VIDEO	REGISTER NOW!		https://wealth.financialcaffeine.com/webinar-register			1.8225770047192E+15	Financial Caffeine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480606640_1539227356713580_9102353725769395599_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aQz3hZjAZb4Q7kNvgEMtXgK&_nc_oc=AdgWibfGnMtc-k6y9yFbV2x_DJ-t3GRc7s5IDEmG_6aqj1osjOOe6Yu51iiZutLOY9w&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AqvW6h4yL8zVy-idE1B5XUq&oh=00_AYBhVIQBK1Nqvw9S4mWX34PvangXtUOF3FYUh2K1uMYFDA&oe=67C2E4D6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Don’t Panic, But You May Be Giving Thousands of Dollars Away in Retirement Taxes 😱 Join our FREE LIVE call so you don’t have to. You’ll learn how high earners like you are using life insurance to: ✅ Secure a tax-free income stream for retirement ✅ Protect your legacy with proven, IRS-compliant strategies ✅ Build real wealth the way the wealthy do it		Financial Caffeine		124	https://www.facebook.com/kellydeanoconnor/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690925	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184372		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	JACKSON COUNTY now offering NO COST solar program		http://fb.me/			1.0813735186193E+14	Kansas Green Energy Authority	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480716850_969245131506634_6751557837338088461_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9_r0Y0DIdXQQ7kNvgHamt2t&_nc_oc=AdiSNmQZlQCjtBdYaASr5tcAn1PeZoNa07WZy6iButpWhQNJux3I6ccPGofKB-DVVGQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXXITKguJvlCQW9PlHmpmoK&oh=00_AYCaJRS7mQVqnhmlZydSBn6SoSUAh8KyBlcsmuv53kuyKw&oe=67C2EBA9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		JACKSON COUNTY residents are now able to take advantage of this brand new program. Residents of Jackson County can get solar with no upfront cost. Home must qualify for the program. Qualifying homes are guaranteed to save money with this program.		Kansas Green Energy Authority		151	https://www.facebook.com/100081980857097/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690926	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:50 AM	1740445930	1749279055		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	JACKSON COUNTY now offering NO COST solar program		http://fb.me/			1.0813735186193E+14	Kansas Green Energy Authority	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480716850_969245131506634_6751557837338088461_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9_r0Y0DIdXQQ7kNvgHamt2t&_nc_oc=AdiSNmQZlQCjtBdYaASr5tcAn1PeZoNa07WZy6iButpWhQNJux3I6ccPGofKB-DVVGQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AXXITKguJvlCQW9PlHmpmoK&oh=00_AYCaJRS7mQVqnhmlZydSBn6SoSUAh8KyBlcsmuv53kuyKw&oe=67C2EBA9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		JACKSON COUNTY residents are now able to take advantage of this brand new program. Residents of Jackson County can get solar with no upfront cost. Home must qualify for the program. Qualifying homes are guaranteed to save money with this program.		Kansas Green Energy Authority		151	https://www.facebook.com/100081980857097/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690927	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184372		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481483086_653490830570016_6744015295035790004_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YUZ1SJeof74Q7kNvgHvvsXM&_nc_oc=Adh_Yv7qbi0jVSqih5wNLjomz0RcTL_5ad39L7nABaOW4KEYPFJ0Gzx57Ycu_ZSKLdY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AXXITKguJvlCQW9PlHmpmoK&oh=00_AYCEbzOFtL1MtYUHwRMjY8jzxaYdeBeZpKDS2gg5f9YY4Q&oe=67C2E9C7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690946	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/3/25, 8:21 AM	1740445930	1746278488		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480751633_524810026842014_6194922434975141748_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RTCiq8aF0UMQ7kNvgEYdZhX&_nc_oc=Adiu16prC5lubo1gNEAVSBVP3h4XctXOX0dFkzrCAFaeVJ6-hRV646zftG_zwOG74g0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQaf7zQi1Bx7ljv9bixQgSj&oh=00_AYAsXgaG4B2J0pxXELcf-KhPgCV3OSV4lSVhEzt7XhKFJA&oe=67C2FF5E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690965	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184372		2624																										kriskellycreations.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://kriskellycreations.com/			2.3359992700747E+14	Kris Kelly Creations	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480719842_649265984449934_5570323215426252365_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=guYvQlX_lHkQ7kNvgEluoWO&_nc_oc=Adj-5ULReS9yG52B7manmerCskrg50VdzncmBuX4s5Tm3BloxSr9h6ZVFXxP6ibtjCI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYDcnYF38-d2k2F2briCAe1wdJgKyhRIvwAqg9KkE-D9kg&oe=67C300A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kris Kelly Creations		368	https://www.facebook.com/kriskellycreations/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690967	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184372		2624																										kriskellycreations.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://kriskellycreations.com/			2.3359992700747E+14	Kris Kelly Creations	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480719842_649265984449934_5570323215426252365_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=guYvQlX_lHkQ7kNvgEluoWO&_nc_oc=Adj-5ULReS9yG52B7manmerCskrg50VdzncmBuX4s5Tm3BloxSr9h6ZVFXxP6ibtjCI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYDcnYF38-d2k2F2briCAe1wdJgKyhRIvwAqg9KkE-D9kg&oe=67C300A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kris Kelly Creations		368	https://www.facebook.com/kriskellycreations/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690969	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/20/25, 6:33 PM	1740445930	1750462385		2624																										sumptuousbag.shop	Shop Now			DCO	Free scarf with first bag purchase🧣	{{product.description}}	https://sumptuousbag.shop/collections/hermes_91e50f79?data_from=index_index			4.4406061545148E+14	Cosmic blush	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473647298_960227836206059_4149715074203431055_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=stQosQ-14mMQ7kNvgFm--Yt&_nc_oc=AdihaE3imWE7653fNw5SOMScf0q1b-nVWlCBUQnZ6_iLHJYh7DKNQ2nvcMuhlA6h16k&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYAL37rqPx30Fj-aJjCGKG4YFZgcltIZoyFk3_szaKypJg&oe=67C2FBF6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A top rich guy asked us to design a bag Let me help you own a high-quality handmade bag Get original quality products for only $100-300 Free worldwide shipping		Cosmic blush		70	https://www.facebook.com/61565967190560/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690989	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445931	1746184373		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/moonlight_market.co			4.6041276048014E+14	moonlight_market.co	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/459193102_2401507873391601_2516149560369511428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=PGD8pgTjU68Q7kNvgHZzQ_8&_nc_oc=AdiH1l7sqBzZq4IJ5eOmEHVicJZs9w00S31RJHqRKVQZWZKStUpb6HKrJy_ZfpBQv4k&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDw6cdgxTw1PJEj8Ff33hdyUxxtLm7dVhVIveKxX3k78g&oe=67C3015C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				moonlight_market.co		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/moonlight_market.co	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691022	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/15/25, 10:21 PM	1740445931	1750044090		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/kelly_sapp224			4.9589893028284E+14	kelly_sapp224	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/480213741_1223690496269955_7874296240833580428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=hI_FrSGqqhgQ7kNvgGnKLLz&_nc_oc=Adj56IM0PdA3vIUMAkQBvGJnGZJFT783M2ffHPBcKDWx9QbHcqQO2sHa08335h-Irxc&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAeDYUXNSr687GsnAqDBvtkhLfwvSykS6yXLysKJvMUtg&oe=67C2D096	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Nothing beats the sound of a rooster crowing in the morning! #farmlife #walleyefarms #chickensofinstagram #rooster		kelly_sapp224		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/kelly_sapp224	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691027	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445931	1746184373		2624																										vetntilate.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Women's Casual Striped Crewneck Oversized Pullover		https://vetntilate.com/products/2024-womens-casual-long-sleeve-striped-crewneck-oversized-pullover-2			1.2210123537201E+17	Vetntilate	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480773870_616937734306217_5112310215254439765_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JR0SLPWOj68Q7kNvgFcod5M&_nc_oc=AdhKgK0sdM_veA3MBsOEjVOZQkf2I3EXSdjU9uj9lp8pU7CEXYlVEVxSt1WMqGo6GXs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A7SVBGg9b9AdqAjINOsA4ek&oh=00_AYAdxdx_pRxEtWuvlhaMuuBBDrTPqiA6ARV1htnF25SnkQ&oe=67C2E7C1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Striped pullover lovers… this one’s for YOU 💕👀✨A NEW FAVORITE IS HERE ~		Vetntilate		267	https://www.facebook.com/61550070423493/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691028	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445931	1746184373		2624																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Watch more			VIDEO	💔 She Died for Love—and Was Reborn Through It!		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=26884&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			4.403667591621E+14	FlickReels 3	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480770152_518507930866999_6450558298523087038_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IhAsuV25BUAQ7kNvgHhdJz-&_nc_oc=AdhhBhBLzJqSQfb_kfcAOjJGmAHwqy3dhjUehrOtbikuZQ2Inuf3_Pq4NPLHcgxwNgs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHnSMWKFbiX0ksLKX-FpB1w&oh=00_AYBHtl5EF86lb3gYyQ8L_TpGnryQFLXB4N9bciV6gnKFlA&oe=67C2EC12	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💔 Murdered by Her King, She Finds Unexpected New Life!		FlickReels 3		28052	https://www.facebook.com/61566747972575/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691044	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445932	1746184376		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Book Shelf - white wood, gold hardware		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1660337881356819/			1.0112966270209E+14	Lauren Kelly Gielarowski		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		Book Shelf - white wood, gold hardware - $300.00 Pick up only. Like new. Dimensions in photos. Facebook Marketplace		Lauren Kelly Gielarowski		0	https://www.facebook.com/Lauren-Kelly-Gielarowski-101129662702092/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691072	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/28/25, 8:21 AM	1740445932	1748438485		2624																														IMAGE						1.0565719550775E+14	Kelly Hyatt	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480801188_1227787052100710_258218799487108322_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H1NFqvUQd-8Q7kNvgEel6zz&_nc_oc=AdgvxTgWRGSa0_U7Z8ANbwupUFHSeEb8pyFH4oSh68nULKgHtRxoEQUfAwd_I3Nga_M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=At3eAo6fSVgxwlif9QHabyX&oh=00_AYAk24GhWg7LzggWTl6M5IgIGIZkdt-zQ_UUZ7EdJZ65ag&oe=67C2F54B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👀🫣☺️		Kelly Hyatt		6036	https://www.facebook.com/kellyd78/	0										View Edit Delete
2691084	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 10:29 PM	1740445933	1749526159		2624																										nebsportgear.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Philadelphia Kelly Green Super Bowl LIX Hockey Premium Jersey	All Stitched	https://bit.ly/ehp-26sp			5.8976485421334E+14	Bleed Green Community	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481119909_611336945041653_2223063552955498921_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WZaLKAXYZnsQ7kNvgETsClA&_nc_oc=AdgVjKbzJfsGKgMK_uAFEv8u39v_2En2IC8qahyDODAOayWkeGJQu7SRvXnJhNnslF4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKKiS_OR8DjSCNUnpvSYw7R&oh=00_AYASsm8EWmOUYSZy-D1M_l1L7kb94Owosasx9BUFt6kaRw&oe=67C2FA47	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Championship vibes with a bold new look!🦅🏆 Philly dominance reimagined in hockey style!💚 Order here: https://bit.ly/ehp-26sp		Bleed Green Community		1	https://www.facebook.com/61573205781535/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691095	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445933	1746184377		2624																										maristown.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Men's Philadelphia Super Bowl LIX Patch Pullover Hoodie	All Stitched	https://maristown.com/products/tiz4n			4.8709449116366E+14	Wings of Victory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480573036_1109379437605297_2641278259650771496_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Icfq1-rpExwQ7kNvgGX4UHz&_nc_oc=AdhiFbSBe70ZW8-Bm39FUoHa_6uOH5twfCkQY2WkCtycwyQN2IF1cPlmlE1nQO99cm4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnpZjM3K-Swvvmk3iZDc5Ce&oh=00_AYBBTOM7z7O4yQY5mCa1RaOEnBJkwJHvj565tSTQPzme1Q&oe=67C2FEE4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Wings of Victory		9	https://www.facebook.com/61572903719606/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691106	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445933	1746184377		2624																										facebook.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Philadelphia Super Bowl LIX Kelly Green Sneaker Boots	All Stitched	https://bit.ly/kgsk-26ns			5.8830848436156E+14	Philly, Home of Champions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480732212_600467782859198_6124204066796760143_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFdpxpQxDcoQ7kNvgFrzkle&_nc_oc=AdgcKm4xwOQ5C2WN8IHx6OkcX9PQ95d2P8dnaHtv9cWV4lnvZBTNIGIpf7yCdhfs9cQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AfBDI3fPCv-D88ZEk69t16P&oh=00_AYDCadXu7PdoS16RbB_aVwZmiSpncst75KD76nxgiKDH1A&oe=67C2D7D6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Philly, Home of Champions		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573131145307/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690559	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/25/25, 7:39 PM	1740445922	1748219948		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475387191_609151365051275_8606633624704874300_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_c40-LphJ3wQ7kNvgH13GfK&_nc_oc=AdjwTk5iOi8HSv96aZclnlrfGAdvC8DfHh6sk0RXrVwpgOSK-HZdkQVPc8owodf-1SI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYBuBbDAkZP7cZ2Lst1_wIfi9AHjljSsLktO8ZUYzYTnAA&oe=67C2CE76	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690900	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:25 PM	1740445929	1748903159		2624																										instagram.com	Send message			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/su.kelly.73			1.9080672077764E+14	su.kelly.73	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/397231209_6911779682217242_314868069894448358_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=XCV3o8GhkJoQ7kNvgEItvWb&_nc_oc=Adg6Le-gE99zKpLKeYDqMyZyQiF69VJXAe0BD3Pmftlf3_8W1gxZ4J5Nq_2N7F54iLQ&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBssqoNSHnfGwEOEyZNeU2kkvqWqQ6mMOc7UKP9VVG12w&oe=67C2FEBA	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				su.kelly.73		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/su.kelly.73	0		INSTAGRAM_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2690547	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 3:36 PM	1740445922	1749242201		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475335053_654434133576292_1197817896846127224_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q7btEE8LJt8Q7kNvgHFmeBp&_nc_oc=AdisfJUyXb92wRbypXbUmNi2c3FO7qNZ2mvXCAqCpad7cIhG95SbavlyqGOeIGQctd0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYBZJC9PSfAc28xzz7ZOSg3mP3cyUFFeN2V8YVl78_a-pg&oe=67C2E58D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690873	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 3:41 PM	1740445929	1749242506		2624																										w2a.shorttv.live	Watch more			VIDEO	Ansioso por mais séries👉👉👉		https://w2a.shorttv.live/v4/fb02.html?shorttv_adid=51259&language=pt&timestamp=1740065448856&utm_source=facebook&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&utm_id=101636			4.6940519624927E+14	Shortmax	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480789205_2140054696452068_4121329718272996139_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cpfLt1mZWq8Q7kNvgEDaBdy&_nc_oc=AdiDHDDGwOa-jbHJ-3MynitDl_t0R0hToEdmpEwEEURlswoYpvx71Odi4BCwXo5ISE0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYAbPQPXSnWtZFw1wnw2P_Y6iINHmBX_DpL8wjMrhM_HEQ&oe=67C2FC08	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌕✨ Em um mundo onde a Deusa da Lua escolheu Autumn Rivera e Atticus Fawn como destinos cruzados, um amor apaixonado floresce mesmo entre feitiços confusos. Os lobisomens os testam, mas a atração magnética se mantém. Quando o feitiço é quebrado, eles descobrem que seu amor verdadeiro é mais forte que qualquer magia. Junte-se a essa jornada mágica! 💖🌙		Shortmax		48045	https://www.facebook.com/61567035028054/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690775	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 2:18 PM	1740445927	1749237523		2624																										kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Looking for your next cozy binge read?	Checkout page for FIONA FIGG MYSTERY 1-3 E-Books.	https://kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com/fionafigg-mystery-1-3-e-books-deal/			1.1373829665754E+14	Kelly Oliver Books	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480608946_2852795268233186_8819037778239833046_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H1QuWH1jen0Q7kNvgGcTZPE&_nc_oc=Adjs6fXmhEigr7Gi3e9qChPEXor_ItagdgUs8r1tiL7ZJzEA94M8_9by_AxlE2FQZGs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=As6XZ9dzsqYy9qyKnRoL2cK&oh=00_AYCfr0dW58iAnQ_7XBIsXk6on8N_WT4DfDTDTrE1NDnSaA&oe=67C2DCA2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A plucky sleuth, a handsome flyboy, and a mysterious huntsman. Who will survive a weekend at a country manor? “Perfect for fans of Downton Abbey and Maisie Dobbs.” BookTrib “A pure delight! A bold, original sleuth, and a devilishly charming adversary.” Mariah Fredericks “Tantalizing and riveting with a good dose of humor.” The Los Angeles Post “A delightful mystery with two handsome suitors and twists and turns worthy of Agatha Christie herself!” - Amanda Flower “Catnip for fans of Susan Elia MacNeal’s Maggie Hope and Rhys Bowen’s Molly Murphy.” Karen Odden “Fast-paced, tongue-in-cheek spy romp. Enjoy the ride.” Frances Evesham “A fun diversion with an entertaining female lead.” Kirkus Reviews "Humor, action, and intrigue. Thoroughly entertaining." Urban Book Reviews “A clever mix of humor and espionage that will keep you turning the pages and laughing all the way!” Dianne Freeman “A perfect blend of wit, fun, and intrigue.” Debra Goldstein “Smart, sneaky, and full of surprises… A fun whodunit that will keep you turning the pages!” Cathi Stoler “Rich with historical details, and perfectly laced with humor and high jinks. Brilliant!" Margaret Mizushima “Lushly layered in period detail, this mystery delivers twists in a lighthearted tale of suspense and derring-do.” Muddy Rose Reviews		Kelly Oliver Books		17803	https://www.facebook.com/kellyoliverauthor/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690882	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 11:29 PM	1740445929	1749097755		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Promote your practice	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/learn-how-to-promote-yourself/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468086321_3979964572327125_6866676928129508606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h4WxtkGa-h4Q7kNvgF23QDw&_nc_oc=AdhhpWsgfp1BUS7PUtVcLwA4nuZmuf1u-QkTVkCGQvkiuvWOM3rVD-0bO15QgO07tWs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYADzZ5qkraWLE0Tg9PvZ5X5qI7h8NnAGZU1u9TboDcjJA&oe=67C2D2E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Want to understand marketing? Get the inside scoop from Kelley Stevens on how it can help.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690834	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 4:35 PM	1740445928	1749245710		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480688134_988012300000700_4676899513530804682_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_aid=0&_nc_ohc=LesLIwwSP8EQ7kNvgHj7ATx&_nc_oc=Adg5hbQmNpPw4NF3-gP2QItnmo9T2MFmgV3jgWATAYEkq7ysNsTaAVkSSSgkPCqjRqc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A7iMrlexBSnCC2ew0UUQN2U&oh=00_AYBkHEU3bgXyNRMzw66YQFltyleFB4tnkTzFCjCicIf3_g&oe=67C2D312	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690912	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 6:38 PM	1740445929	1749253101		2624																										homestagingresource.com	Sign up			IMAGE	Elite eDesign Certification w/ Audra ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐	Interior design courses in a whole new way...e-design. Use technology to share your vision with clients and make money doing e-design plans easily.	https://homestagingresource.com/e-design-training/			1.9642690376018E+14	Home Staging Resource	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480841377_1140736633942853_8231090454606751596_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XqDmKzW5N_kQ7kNvgE83aaM&_nc_oc=AdgPKaj7vC82rVgRyQ0VmhT2RPp9Zb6ArCK1eLz1UVKB2u7YcIzAZLiJqBNhW7ShQh8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5wjm2wC_1QJC_cT-GdCkPw&oh=00_AYA0MXXciAie6lE5VmmEtinxuVVKEScFwv4Ldk1fXa2xsA&oe=67C2DEDD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		E-Design isn’t just the future— 𝐢𝐭’𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐝𝐠𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐛𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭! 👉 This must-know tech is the game-changer that sets your business apart from the rest! 🏆 RESA Most Innovative Product of the Year 🏆 RESA Accredited Training Provider 💡 𝗟𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗘𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 You Need to Succeed in E-Design—Done for You! ✅ Instant access to a fully loaded DesignFiles Account—100+ boards ready to use! ✅ Proven Pricing & Packaging Strategies—Know exactly what to charge! ✅ Client Onboarding & Service Scripts—Wow clients from day one. ✅ Automation & Process Hacks—Streamline your workflow with ease. ✅ And Yes, Marketing! ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ "This training exceeded my expectations! I now realize this is a great service that I can add to my business with ZERO overhead! And it combines all my favorite things - design, shopping & technology!" - Kelly Get Started HERE: https://homestagingresource.com/e-design-training/ ... 👋 Meet Audra Slinkey! President of Home Staging Resource (HSR) and American Society of Home Stagers and Redesigners (ASHSR), Audra has helped more home stagers build successful businesses than anyone in the industry.		Home Staging Resource		25866	https://www.facebook.com/homestagingresource/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690863	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:19 PM	1740445929	1749255591		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481450777_1060394449438426_7241840983300093926_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FCSxsfUSPXUQ7kNvgGPMwG-&_nc_oc=AdiHLcP0jLBqcv_v8zrrpGZjqR-Lz941BDoENv13oIEC5EkkZ9OWWNkubPpT5GfYkuU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5IlwV2-37Z3wClob_G6LlQ&oh=00_AYBODF2-jn7jomg6R8ExAEW41Pkfy04rZ2MPb5UroDgbtg&oe=67C2E53B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691113	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 11:00 PM	1740445933	1749096008		2624																										fb.netshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Venez voir ensemble cette courte pièce sensationnelle !		https://fb.netshort.com/adhtml/125238.html?pid=metaweb_int&c={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{placement}}&af_siteid={{site_source_name}}&af_force_deeplink=true&type=1&link_id=1893947433376215041&af_sub2=0			4.5533951098536E+14	NetshortPlus	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480955976_682750637743933_5984771405544533003_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cOmDjJUiDpQQ7kNvgEyFyR_&_nc_oc=AdjZOMiXIYRo3TAwSejOYxMpkcm78Dw_G-vtEBRexZnm0uEaQuZ8jeBaQi2qzBxftL8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHOOx7UpEtYlcvin1c9_wQI&oh=00_AYAnUJUrxv8yDavAw-cg-wYyt6m36CxLt_VGxz2PxAGdDg&oe=67C2F09C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		L'amour est douleur, l'amour est bonheur. L'amour, c'est la longue séparation après un malentendu, et l'attente silencieuse après l'adieu. L'amour est une main qui veut toucher et qui se retire. L'amour est une attente désespérée mais qui croit toujours à la fermeté de l'amour.		NetshortPlus		4244	https://www.facebook.com/61565877027512/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690593	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 11:20 AM	1740445923	1749399658		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			http://instagram.com/mikeparkercollects			4.9169644068907E+14	mikeparkercollects	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/464681143_532634316295977_1832177921553006434_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=3RHJr9sl9dwQ7kNvgEZl6jS&_nc_oc=AdiDuVvZS-orCPjsd75Po9ThUvudxJIAarOf9ql-mWN2Y_rpdPToZT7E334ebvLWXMk&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYAgEa_17cDaa0RkTigv31F7k1vysL4EnkkaA6xCoTcfeQ&oe=67C2DA2F	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		Possibly the greatest bit of casting genius in TV history! When the late Shannon Doherty was replaced on Beverly Hills, 90210, @tiffanithiessen was brought in as "Valerie Malone." Despite showing up as the girl next door (a role she was known for playing as "Kelly Kapowski" on "Saved by the Bell") the end of the episode revealed she was anything but in this role! #90210 #beverlyhills90210 #90stv V		mikeparkercollects		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/mikeparkercollects	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690807	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 8:21 PM	1740445928	1749259318		2624																										go.kellypritchard.me	Learn more			VIDEO	Break Free from Emotional Struggle ✨		https://go.kellypritchard.me/meditation-roadmap			3.5357882177772E+14	Kelly Pritchard	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481899030_1465229844438987_3671022958741207243_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6ocbWbCrP2AQ7kNvgEp-mQY&_nc_oc=Adhldr6JayIpNize-rKGvsPKwBqmCpcIeSl7YgSfYPRaZpBztPpFv8d9I4XB3J7l-aU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYBXOQDCV2VO5s5zryOZScJZHnZ4E3qxhvUDs1kGJD6X2w&oe=67C2E2CC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you’ve ever felt trapped in overthinking and change-resistant emotions, it’s not your fault—and you don’t have to stay stuck. 🌱 Discover how the Holistic Meditation Roadmap can help you unlock emotional resilience and security. For just $17, begin your journey toward living your most authentic, empowered self. CTA: Start Your Journey Today		Kelly Pritchard		71	https://www.facebook.com/KellyAPritchard/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690759	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 8:26 PM	1740445927	1749259607		2624																										paristheaternyc.com	Learn More			DCO	See Wendy & Lucy with filmmaker Q&A	{{product.description}}	https://www.paristheaternyc.com/film/wendy-and-lucy-filmmaker-magazine			1.3193406684149E+14	The Paris Theater - NYC	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480522254_1766377927476345_582776950597282378_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mR7peI2Nvc4Q7kNvgETGXEU&_nc_oc=Adh2ZMiovXnr4kSc0VgJS2JLCNPmcvwdjBlTOQ3w7jcn4UzhkjjfqW_CVMz9GKFktrk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AjJYTHxjRPmyNPc8qq1Ks9E&oh=00_AYDssywNehv5XKA9xz0peZ7Avzs1oLfDIV_tw3mpNqYR5Q&oe=67C2FE2B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		See 2008 drama Wendy & Lucy at NYC's Paris Theater March + Q&A with director Kelly Reichardt and producer Larry Fessenden!		The Paris Theater - NYC		4447	https://www.facebook.com/paristheaternyc/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690979	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:03 PM	1740445931	1749261837		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481768059_1589897785049560_4610461387204204130_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kY2fmD3mkRQQ7kNvgFPMLUq&_nc_oc=AdiFYYJyzpD-oflTWBoxL0EYc3PVvYhCFt_MruupfOZKADcjXVJ6Iyr_uozWGUO1lJk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtN-Yw-J7kLIZoDu5IlSzCm&oh=00_AYC5-aINc-wfR2pYQLSDWZVoLn0rJ_CfCflQiU4qGH2KkQ&oe=67C2D1C6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690909	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:04 PM	1740445929	1749261872		2624																										highrockyliving.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://www.highrockyliving.com/			1.0461976765948E+14	Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480530677_979117353725689_592633238554177931_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AdE4cY8kaoYQ7kNvgFniaTO&_nc_oc=Adg8FDsi1s7D1lKVP0MiWYa9Y0tYBumIs0l2L4QVGXAhBn21KekGSxetqgnfbbJ1fGA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5wjm2wC_1QJC_cT-GdCkPw&oh=00_AYBcKBQhE4bBP40G_w-oFwE0xUZhCp_ruhs_c7JVy0TkgQ&oe=67C2FB6B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate		261	https://www.facebook.com/highrockyliving/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690937	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:06 PM	1740445930	1749261963		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.1455948173225E+14	Tale Tapestry	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481241772_1023306212951880_9035721752436558146_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=x2W3hrOxYSwQ7kNvgG2RwBq&_nc_oc=AdhYEMkhyzLezqQesN9j3MIz9nq4F6kK5sV9CmaHQBQBSpFhkWGrouBoDGgNc14sALw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A8Nsagff_fXh7gdilbnmG_A&oh=00_AYBwr56IG5p4FLFlcBvvSdL0pngVmandYiUkCPeC6Y-ZRA&oe=67C3041A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Tale Tapestry		752	https://www.facebook.com/100095568222109/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690970	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:07 PM	1740445930	1749262025		2624																										sumptuousbag.shop	Shop Now			DCO	Free scarf with first bag purchase🧣	{{product.description}}	https://sumptuousbag.shop/collections/hermes_91e50f79?data_from=index_index			4.4406061545148E+14	Cosmic blush	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473647298_960227836206059_4149715074203431055_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=stQosQ-14mMQ7kNvgFm--Yt&_nc_oc=AdihaE3imWE7653fNw5SOMScf0q1b-nVWlCBUQnZ6_iLHJYh7DKNQ2nvcMuhlA6h16k&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYAL37rqPx30Fj-aJjCGKG4YFZgcltIZoyFk3_szaKypJg&oe=67C2FBF6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A top rich guy asked us to design a bag Let me help you own a high-quality handmade bag Get original quality products for only $100-300 Free worldwide shipping		Cosmic blush		70	https://www.facebook.com/61565967190560/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690958	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:07 PM	1740445930	1749262027		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			https://www.instagram.com/_u/saraclaudiaphoto			1.1058292043777E+14	Sara Claudia Photography	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481176107_500338322843193_2343254566031247689_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Tx3XzXUPG2sQ7kNvgEwHSVK&_nc_oc=AdilQjp1589YhNmLrKV8BG19-F65pGdrBBgEcteYeWSgDLLTstclVJjpekG7sh_FK10&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATaN664QdlSsYBUsnMOrVlB&oh=00_AYB8PyIlkCFFmffstRb2vqsibrx-06w_9AAKRZiCmo2ywA&oe=67C2EE28	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		“Based in Canada, documenting worldwide, Sara Claudia is a luxury wedding photographer specializing in a unique storytelling experience on both digital & film formats for her couples. Blending the raw & unposed with a chic, editorial feel seamlessly merges two timeless styles into one.“ — Vanity Fair, February 2025		Sara Claudia Photography		244	https://www.facebook.com/saraclaudiaphotography/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690982	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:18 PM	1740445931	1749262723		2624																										appworkshopinc.com	Sign up			IMAGE	Get Accepted—Start Now!	Join our exclusive membership program led by our accomplished college advisor! Gain access to a wealth of resources, including webinars on navigating the college admissions process, expert tips for crafting standout applications, and live Q&A sessions to address your specific concerns. Kelly Che	https://www.appworkshopinc.com/the-accepted-411			3.5634465519976E+14	Application Workshop	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480948171_1776863326570449_4885859770892112502_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PxPL4f_PAB4Q7kNvgEvD95j&_nc_oc=Adhh6YgIbbJ6nJ9TGbI9ZA6WS_FvbHRZJNrFuvRCyI7qnWV5G1wvs41kT8Q1kmZIWDU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AC9J-b2au7EUKGKlqaGtjnI&oh=00_AYB7uANv-SNaNP-PvL1-iUbDGE_s_LE6Po4n4EBmbbTpUA&oe=67C2CF6F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join The Accepted—an affordable monthly subscription for expert college guidance! Get admissions tips, essay strategies, and live support from Kelly Chester to stay ahead. Start today!		Application Workshop		165	https://www.facebook.com/applicationworkshop/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690816	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:38 PM	1740445928	1749263919		2624																											Call now			IMAGE	Diamondhead School of Fine Arts - DSFA	Diamondhead School of Fine Arts (DSFA) is a 501(c)(3) organization based in Diamondhead, MS.				1.0813576132884E+14	Diamondhead School of Fine Arts - DSFA	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481454356_651863073974765_8890092519871163420_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wHAeXq_1fIMQ7kNvgG9AU8C&_nc_oc=AdjNa9U4782vaiauEHpzLtyThDrn-mEceWCI4V5qWlH90mUMSjVOIrZmoNAh6db1pZ8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYDier7TyZL_gAMesO0jNLwbBPeedfIoSbOeOZfuqUDa1Q&oe=67C2F69F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🏹✨ Join Us for DSFA’s 11th Theatrical Production – Robin Hood! ✨🏹 Actors from all over the Gulf Coast have come together to bring this classic tale to life on stage! Don’t miss this action-packed, family-friendly adventure filled with bravery, laughter, and heart. 🎭 Show Dates & Times: 📅 April 4th – 7:00 PM 📅 April 5th – 7:00 PM 📅 April 6th – 2:00 PM 🎟 Early Bird Discount! Get discounted tickets now through March 10th! Support the arts and experience an unforgettable performance! Secure your tickets today! 👇 https://www.dsfaglobal.org/event-details-registration/robin-hood-2025-04-04-19-00		Diamondhead School of Fine Arts - DSFA		2291	https://www.facebook.com/100067508890226/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690954	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 11:56 PM	1740445930	1749272183		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481154226_488075161028096_3948106347159065990_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wh5LBKLWm8UQ7kNvgFU-_Rt&_nc_oc=AdhNL8rJJtc8c7Ix7R3-yFUTrp9qFoQ7Gti_yg1zgw2B4M4ahst8aTdp5Hdk6YbLMUk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AWWbQ6mArwEJGj0szyVpO9X&oh=00_AYCQ6gfqI7Yr8ETWrYtU-4LwhsoReNGMp_3uZJfMTAuprA&oe=67C3027B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690851	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 11:40 PM	1740445929	1749271219		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480813130_652820180521165_2268337279442089334_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7VN5rQugimYQ7kNvgHearVz&_nc_oc=Adi0MgMPX_g0VfLVEY7nGrZwsPGxBAZ7mOSsccaB1ssLx3D7IPLy12J5CtyJjL0qQnI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AUYBTRRwZueSxpTsoYf6jqP&oh=00_AYDGhTRKqfbi0jho_yAAoyP3pk_eEExuMF9V35XtSH-CWA&oe=67C2DDFD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690710	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 1:12 PM	1740445926	1749665558		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Aodes Workcross 1000-6 HVAC		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1052030086938414/			1.0381055788757E+14	Kelly Love		REGULAR_PAGE	1					1		Aodes Workcross 1000-6 HVAC - $25,995.00 Brand new Aodes WORKCROSS 1000-6 HVAC Comes equipped with: -air conditioning/heater -manual roll up windows -enclosed cab -blinkers -head/taillights -seat belts -4wd -locking front and rear differential -4500lb winch -gas reservoir adjustable shocks -trailer hitch capable -LED light bar -windshield wiper -tilt steering wheel $25995 with financing available! Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Love		2	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Love-103810557887566/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691040	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 12:54 AM	1740445932	1749275658		2624																										facebook.com	Like Page			IMAGE	Kelly Cooper		https://facebook.com/61567245256959			4.9149267737558E+14	Kelly Cooper	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480729655_936611885123352_7865414498966830930_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=84XXehzDO0cQ7kNvgFNNB3R&_nc_oc=AdijOHIP1Tg5v4HfD1PePjq1Dn21T9O2_O-O_Ho-QDr6855HOT6NUHxzOAt57rwQ5HY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A7jZqEIhPZHwBr5iGJb-pOd&oh=00_AYCTl-qBUfNsUmCR70R9pYWKmNmFqWiuPagP2RHdNbEz7Q&oe=67C2EF47	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Welcome! I love sharing recipes and health tips that add joy and wellness to life.		Kelly Cooper		68	https://www.facebook.com/61567245256959/	0		LIKE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2690758	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 2:08 AM	1740445927	1749280138		2624																										designedforagents.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Get Organized ✅	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️”I bought a 4 pack and used it for a year. I loved it so much I bought it for my brokerage. -Emily	https://designedforagents.com/pages/agent-planner-pro			8.890799079413E+14	Designed For Agents	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481262414_1946828952393408_4723415959536630048_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Tzvz14-XAPgQ7kNvgG9RpPt&_nc_oc=Adix6OVQHGW5I7vCmT_blLRrGBm3GOJxNX4eyMJFywoIVzdhO3M7kZK5yOIO8fwHCTE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AlCaBqeoeBHSvEJGGJZbtCO&oh=00_AYCwc-dy7WZHbdgoG3mK5f2uoL3hoGgdqdVT0vWGj9a23Q&oe=67C2D018	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you feel cluttered, burnt out, or just overwhelmed in your Real Estate Business this undated quarterly planner can help. Thousands of agents have trusted the Agent Planner Pro to take control of their business. (SAVE 15% WITH DISCOUNT CODE 👇👇👇) Testimonials: ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ "The best planner I have used so far. It is well laid out and includes space for all the activities that are important to Realtors. I highly recommend it." -Kristina ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ This is one of the most well thought-out real estate agent planners I've come across. I've been looking for one over a year; have bought a couple here and there, and it was always lacking. This one is comprehensive. - Kelly King ⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️”I bought a 4 pack and used it for a year. I loved it so much I bought it for my brokerage. -Emily (Re/Max) 🥇 #1 Ranked Quarterly Planner For Real Estate Agents 🎓 Only Planner That Comes With a FREE COURSE to help you maximize your productivity 📬 Ships Out in 24-48 Hours - So, you can get your business in order faster. DISCOUNT CODE: backinstock15		Designed For Agents		4274	https://www.facebook.com/designedforagents/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690952	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 2:10 AM	1740445930	1749280213		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.1455948173225E+14	Tale Tapestry	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481103294_560786920302230_5785312880702715940_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7o-stWY4BUcQ7kNvgE4NGEa&_nc_oc=AdjGxxg_7oIq4tasrjgCkZni3tAVhYfZZzc2kjOdTPnZEt_RPhTCASBlum_vL2hum9M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ANmBCwOjEq8BJI04MuRsL4E&oh=00_AYAvj8BQO5y0agupkZW0usUIdL3BqH1GN1PbWFNI7YORqw&oe=67C2FA36	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Tale Tapestry		752	https://www.facebook.com/100095568222109/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2691133	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 2:28 AM	1740445933	1749281330		2624																										blackboughswim.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://blackboughswim.com/collections/the-city-sweetheart-collection			1.0568545906463E+14	LIV KELLY	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481084466_1004502314979664_4940596369999656563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SOig_uZrgFkQ7kNvgEcOsQ5&_nc_oc=AdhJgHKvdAw-0NT4WVrxIS8NZ4720t_RMiWu0Tnz-JfRISFLf02kumcDJnu20ETjDLM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYDiXOqadv6dHaVo0x61kefM0x7MdldaW9KrOFB0R56qFA&oe=67C2F34D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				LIV KELLY		0	https://www.facebook.com/100088757409666/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690810	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 6:03 PM	1740445928	1749078217		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	The 12-Week Fit Over 50 is back!		http://fb.me/			125520326711	Temple Fitness	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481129141_2966473546867591_554307340777167888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=udzierqgZGcQ7kNvgE1YGKi&_nc_oc=AdjLfWF7tDodfii0Jr_2BEfa2bWbyu6YosaWWHG2mXdvc3Hck18RSzUTIdnZlxoih7s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYBLvidOk531Woh_B1Gh8pGvvzpQyXTCPCGmaSUss_SQcw&oe=67C2E570	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Are you struggling with menopausal weight gain, stubborn belly fat, and low energy? You’re not alone! Our 12-Week Fit Over 50 Program is designed specifically for busy moms and professionals who want to: ✅ Shred stubborn belly fat & build lean muscle – even with hormonal changes ✅ Boost metabolism & regain control over your body ✅ Gain all-day energy without relying on caffeine or quick fixes ✅ Feel stronger, healthier, & more confident in your 50s and beyond Interested? If so, click the button below to claim your spot. ⬇️		Temple Fitness		1667	https://www.facebook.com/TempleFitness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690923	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:26 AM	1740445930	1749277587		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.1455948173225E+14	Tale Tapestry	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481465639_2477493642586989_1291256807928653601_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Q2iDB38RlxwQ7kNvgH9torN&_nc_oc=AdgvaIDQfSaE94UsDm5DvX8-77e8tefq9DvkhkaylgwFtw84egzyteAyyaovrEJ1fBI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADUK5DEzq_SxAthrAhJsO26&oh=00_AYAUk6femJcc5fe_QKriFm8rYtYx21_q1UkGtuu0cT15OA&oe=67C2E57D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Tale Tapestry		752	https://www.facebook.com/100095568222109/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690944	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:27 AM	1740445930	1749277628		2624																										nfan.link	Listen now			VIDEO			https://nfan.link/kitchen-sink/spotify?utm_medium={{placement}}			2.1826304564849E+14	Kelly Romo	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481027327_546435338561178_6861705094423535654_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WEEhOdRqQ-YQ7kNvgE8XGZ0&_nc_oc=Adid6cU5ky8721NsmpBwlace8_NXz1Rwy6kYdqboTmGJdSoQbji6Zvp4ba3J4SbmWm8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AH1jjjnL-jzsCg4JlYHqv-5&oh=00_AYBzAizKdoAOUQ9Mw6f8FEec6sR5vRNehC5hRVTbGXtHCQ&oe=67C2D865	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Romo		3396	https://www.facebook.com/KellyRomo8/	0		LISTEN_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690947	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:31 AM	1740445930	1749277918		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480738878_972939494419718_7294067841998478254_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dgM2g_45gnsQ7kNvgGWXhep&_nc_oc=AdgZW-k-eFDkjuUBQ-dog9W3RwEkOhgzl3CpJKet1OSxeieFQ4fS3-GBmGVYWDnt7v8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AQaf7zQi1Bx7ljv9bixQgSj&oh=00_AYAD4KcKkIspL2SqGeW9UevZ74DOPRpJJYr8ziNJUn3T0w&oe=67C2F80F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690723	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 3:54 AM	1740445926	1749286500		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480658752_1134791331432117_2684744481571994132_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kU0t4wkkZhMQ7kNvgHTPlQm&_nc_oc=AdiES2H72JqjvQJLykkyX9WnGF0B4XGi8EG8hwfQ-KLUHyFOS-vtnRRDFj48bU0GgnY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYD7LQif4aHFRN9y6uhytfY0mfbMMvPnqkCnFy5vSvQKzg&oe=67C2EDD4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2691101	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 4:00 AM	1740445933	1749286812		2624																										allenvipketo.com	Learn more			IMAGE	1 tablet at 9 p.m. ❣On the seventh day 🌊your pants 🍤will no longer fit you!		https://allenvipketo.com/nvcx			1.1365231713167E+14	Baba Babatchë La Paix	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480540803_1095708108910263_3025287231618799043_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wRk-7f8W-TMQ7kNvgF-H-mq&_nc_oc=AdjMeeez0m7UfETY3vP715NISz-EDmWzCOp1MmibMq-BOGZAsunzg57gvk4tIYQ88Vc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AWBPQg7MyH7FSY4B-hAqCq3&oh=00_AYAMnD1REESRhGcZH3BZcLTxZDt6OTHTdhjITqY_UoyjdQ&oe=67C2DEC0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		~Winter is coming and it's time to get ready! As seen on the Shark Tank show, 195 lbs down to 135 lbs 🧜 No rigorous training required. It worked so well that I had to stop at week 4 because it was so effective! Best gift for myself and my family! 🐋		Baba Babatchë La Paix		2930	https://www.facebook.com/100064544750335/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690716	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 4:05 AM	1740445926	1749287139		2624																														IMAGE						6.7465496591004E+14	Kelly Davies Homes Team	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480867433_640004741849784_6072698601653029445_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jsRIIA3IAF8Q7kNvgHYQ-iv&_nc_oc=Adh-O6sBcW1Xdg1ClvF4IhkJ48otshbYyAnoQtQKSeRmBNr2zmzHvHSwkc9J8Pb6WRU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYDxnr8_H8FBLZX989hSnxfDrYL_lKaDLYvZ69OCfLXMBA&oe=67C301C4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		OPEN HOUSE ALERT!😍✨ This delightful ranch in the Village of Little Chute welcomes you with a cute front porch. The spacious eat-in kitchen and eye-catching fireplace truly make it feel like home. You’ll love the built-ins and storage throughout as well as the attached 2-car garage with convenient basement access! The partially finished lower level offers endless possibilities to customize. With a brand-new roof installed in 2024, you can move in with peace of mind! Showings begin 02/28/2025. Any offers to be submitted by 12pm Monday 03/03 and presented that evening. The Kelly Davies Homes Team, LPT Realty! p: 920.791.9047 e: kelly@kellydavieshomes.com w: kellydavieshomes.com		Kelly Davies Homes Team		3435	https://www.facebook.com/kellydavieshomes/	0										View Edit Delete
2690921	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 4:13 AM	1740445930	1749287581		2624																										wealth.financialcaffeine.com	Learn more			VIDEO	SAVE YOUR SEAT		https://wealth.financialcaffeine.com/webinar-register			1.8225770047192E+15	Financial Caffeine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480412343_976091091250742_136904167462693539_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GpwmSGCNonUQ7kNvgH_nxhS&_nc_oc=Adil7SOK54rzy1LbUOEJkIv8OJMuUodqubU5vg_-TEonk--mkIrFQerONv_shr141BE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADUK5DEzq_SxAthrAhJsO26&oh=00_AYBhORm1RtKasNy1bDAv5eBBOblWvAdQlEh2vv5uRORvtg&oe=67C2E4C6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Do You Believe in Signs? You’re Seeing This for a Reason! 👀 If you’ve been looking for a way to stop overpaying taxes and start building real, tax-free wealth for retirement—this is it! Join our FREE live call and discover: ✅ How to create a tax-exempt income stream using life insurance ✅ Why traditional retirement plans might leave you with less than you think ✅ Step-by-step examples that show how this works in real life		Financial Caffeine		124	https://www.facebook.com/kellydeanoconnor/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690689	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 3:23 AM	1740445925	1749284584		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690624	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 3:24 AM	1740445924	1749284665		2624																										kellywearstler.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.kellywearstler.com/benches/nudo-corrugated-bench/FBE22007.html			177062965725	Kelly Wearstler	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481182111_652068340610636_4549480880600856258_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0KrANvk3kocQ7kNvgHRpHUH&_nc_oc=AdhqpFmkevi3w0UzL1yuIaEZzszeV7_cgp3EF4HncQs2XawcgWAv6ekT90ECxdVh4io&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYAw6hZNREA_2UK8W2NWsuNR8-kOklNr3Wfa5lWb-N-0hg&oe=67C30410	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Wearstler		158006	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly.Wearstler.Inc/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691024	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 3:38 AM	1740445931	1749285502		2624																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Watch more			VIDEO	💔 She Died for Love—and Was Reborn Through It!		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=26883&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			4.403667591621E+14	FlickReels 3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481019729_960477002466461_103774649632455887_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TcK7WGKbPUcQ7kNvgETDE_H&_nc_oc=Adie3oOiib57TkGQIyJqM-dte294ma-QtgQVM8MF4JTqWY5hy9kbZNNqQuURE0q1-Wo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOxowg-Vl3Jjsr2HldTugUq&oh=00_AYDEEgi1uNy8gGjTKwhoRjPGFwoMl6P8CQO6TKwh8teasA&oe=67C2CE79	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💔 Murdered by Her King, She Finds Unexpected New Life!		FlickReels 3		28052	https://www.facebook.com/61566747972575/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690785	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 2:07 AM	1740445927	1748934472		2624																														MULTI_IMAGES						1.1000945850464E+14	Kelly Wolfe	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480669491_29421250094140446_8600262385747898881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lNjXZem9GOYQ7kNvgEiLBEK&_nc_oc=AdjdmBpQr7Z18Zm_K0OajlIA2e9PzpH71CbNA5CoH4sc8w9XWuq5olM0g_VOz_jeyOU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=As6XZ9dzsqYy9qyKnRoL2cK&oh=00_AYAiCWtzdL6K70vskmZ6x37J1iqFTqvKzITMj4Ke-eCc5g&oe=67C2F21F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We are so very excited to announce that our sweet boy Sunny Meir Wolfe was born on Nov 29th ☀️🧡Sunny, Mama & Daddy are doing amazing & already home as a family of 5! Sunny entered the world immediately giving Mama a smile while doing skin to skin showing the bright light he will be for our family. We love you sweet boy! The girls are in heaven with their baby brother 🧡 We named Sunny Meir in honor of my amazing mother who has been my biggest supporter in life. We also included a Hebrew name “Meir” to include our Jewish connection and David’s parents. Meir means “Bright One” which he has already begun to show us he will be. ☀️		Kelly Wolfe		288	https://www.facebook.com/kelly.flanagan.54/	0										View Edit Delete
2690894	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 12:15 AM	1740445929	1749100560		2624																										eventbrite.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://www.eventbrite.com/e/the-culchie-dog-comedy-showcase-tickets-929791560587			3.186213013388E+14	alexliketheband	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/384366041_879758290410010_6517000141498994343_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=rh4Sghtp9egQ7kNvgGQIUkd&_nc_oc=Adh616WYGB3asbDK-WX-aHe-k2fb9ndYTKaPV_bZ4Vg0D7aL0OkSAjxnawEzRqA_TxY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBJ52ZTnkk9sJe4wI57_BzQlqj7rGUqIlHFjDbttrB9HA&oe=67C2D76D	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				alexliketheband		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/alexliketheband	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690592	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:18 AM	1740445923	1749359930		2624																										www.maggieberghoff.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Launch & Scale Your Online Health Business		https://www.maggieberghoff.com/summit-opt-in			1.0723417328507E+15	Maggie Berghoff	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480994979_1422394909169036_4809263156312243143_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tIzGF6pwXZgQ7kNvgHWRe6G&_nc_oc=AdjNlruthMcCgT2EesB3abTclwlPdfxnQYLQx7RiFsGSR3kCJhO1sGIOIkLkCzyQLbE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYANyNxDpc_TSSCfDRyy7dzgcYGfs-B5XHmG5maoWZunHw&oe=67C30147	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For the go-getter female health professionals ready to GO BIG in 2025 with a dream online coaching/consulting/course creation business! I’m going to teach you my PROVEN strategy to build and scale a profitable online coaching business… 📣 Our client Emily made 4 months of her full-time PA job in ONE month in her new business (even while still working 4 days a week at her “day job” and pregnant with her 4th baby!) 📣 Tiffany, a burned-out NP, broke 100K in revenue 6 months after launching her business and now travels the world with her sweet little family 📣Jenny, a registered nurse, went viral on TikTok and became a true overnight success thanks to her implementing our strategies for social media growth AND having her high-ticket coaching offer ready to enroll into! 📣 Kelly, a certified health and nutrition coach, came in at 6figures already in her own online business and 4X'd her income while working less, in less than 12 months with us. Here at the Online Business Academy™ we are ALL IN on helping you create a business you love, make more money while working less, and get your coaching programs into the world so you can go help so many people. It’s a WIN for your clients, a WIN for your family, and a WIN for you. Register below for the upcoming 4-Day Business Growth Summit (it’s virtual!) if you want to learn how to build and grow a wildly successful online business. I’ll break down how to: ⚡️ Attract ideal clients who can’t wait to work with you ⚡️ Build a personal brand and grow on social media ⚡️ Market your business with modern-day strategies ⚡️ Structure an irresistible high-ticket offer ⚡️ Grow with systems and automations & SO MUCH MORE		Maggie Berghoff		6881	https://www.facebook.com/maggieberghoff/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690668	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:26 AM	1740445925	1749360385		2624																										www.stjohnpaulii.org	Learn more			VIDEO	Lent In The St. John Paul II Parish Family		http://www.stjohnpaulii.org/lent			2.0853559567852E+14	Saint John Paul II Parish Family	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480832245_9074482462648913_1896346853227331296_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8UOgy0XIM-gQ7kNvgHruSke&_nc_oc=Adjg9UmcGtlunEXiBqxLUtr4lkH8QjzKQ-V7LpZ8U0vPhoG_9Ek0iqlu_jEdsB4R8K0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYBksUlRv9o-ZuQPMa5C1hhm-C8U6K5CJNhxdWb8Mjac3Q&oe=67C2E4A8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join us for Lent in Our Parish Family! This Saturday, March 1st, is the start of our 3-night Parish Mission. There will be prayer, fellowship and talks given by Fr. Chris, John Beaulieu, and Fr. Fox. There are many formation opportunities this Lent in our parish family! Journey with us! More information at https://www.stjohnpaulii.org/lent		Saint John Paul II Parish Family		177	https://www.facebook.com/61555419073411/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691053	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:36 AM	1740445932	1749361001		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			IMAGE	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481448461_1807827566642436_1422121625688669344_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W3Ef4qE0jpoQ7kNvgGKocAv&_nc_oc=Adgz3ZHhjh4waw-Vu42n4t8Pc3v7uai-l6vtOVrpVeS6SVfdafkKx3X-s8QLAMOGXZk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AHZ26WI_1Aefa0JiETdkw1p&oh=00_AYC9IO8bevGtkDijVgV8xrFfLlFATAlK0v0rW2GUF1cnsQ&oe=67C2FFD4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Kelly, minha prima, roupou meu namorado Cláudio, quem eu namorava há 4 anos. Ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e os encontrei na minha cama! E agora, eles vão se casar... - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras...... No baile, um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim. Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Voltei pra mesa. - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Não surta! Na data marcada Mel foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos...		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690777	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:38 AM	1740445927	1749361130		2624																										kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Looking for your next cozy binge read?	Checkout page for FIONA FIGG MYSTERY 1-3 E-Books.	https://kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com/fionafigg-mystery-1-3-e-books-deal/			1.1373829665754E+14	Kelly Oliver Books	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480550224_8548946651872289_6276466261797219111_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G8Gc7vj4RTEQ7kNvgE59lMX&_nc_oc=Adimm-4FZz8QJdZ9DQBdyBu9jPBvGx-bVa3-Ehp7MlqiHy3imB-x_f0W60QvKSw7NVg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=As6XZ9dzsqYy9qyKnRoL2cK&oh=00_AYA2Q8ZvZMYAjmo37kHlPHsCXqrE52qGk6sLEl1UML33tg&oe=67C2E3F7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A plucky sleuth, a handsome flyboy, and a mysterious huntsman. Who will survive a weekend at a country manor? “Perfect for fans of Downton Abbey and Maisie Dobbs.” BookTrib “A pure delight! A bold, original sleuth, and a devilishly charming adversary.” Mariah Fredericks “Tantalizing and riveting with a good dose of humor.” The Los Angeles Post “A delightful mystery with two handsome suitors and twists and turns worthy of Agatha Christie herself!” - Amanda Flower “Catnip for fans of Susan Elia MacNeal’s Maggie Hope and Rhys Bowen’s Molly Murphy.” Karen Odden “Fast-paced, tongue-in-cheek spy romp. Enjoy the ride.” Frances Evesham “A fun diversion with an entertaining female lead.” Kirkus Reviews "Humor, action, and intrigue. Thoroughly entertaining." Urban Book Reviews “A clever mix of humor and espionage that will keep you turning the pages and laughing all the way!” Dianne Freeman “A perfect blend of wit, fun, and intrigue.” Debra Goldstein “Smart, sneaky, and full of surprises… A fun whodunit that will keep you turning the pages!” Cathi Stoler “Rich with historical details, and perfectly laced with humor and high jinks. Brilliant!" Margaret Mizushima “Lushly layered in period detail, this mystery delivers twists in a lighthearted tale of suspense and derring-do.” Muddy Rose Reviews		Kelly Oliver Books		17803	https://www.facebook.com/kellyoliverauthor/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691048	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:00 AM	1740445932	1749358860		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481172701_654808033663905_7139202183956898874_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=akJFKHkViDYQ7kNvgHY_ZeC&_nc_oc=AdgWvIgyrkYpKqS1JKG1T68wtpTaIv3RsYZgGV6-BPs85HncALPvA_u8NNKuiKNW5rw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AONcUzXdrCmVtluxLSZDP7U&oh=00_AYBuwmP-otzfLD1ucm238ouotb5TmlRFhJ4gquz5HfqOeg&oe=67C2F69B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690553	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445922	1749358860		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475254432_1156857565830340_1408522990971160542_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=29m9NBF9LHIQ7kNvgHRbAnx&_nc_oc=AdgxJ4UVQ6th7EeDkrUnHE7lpr8sewBY-aw9VuOT4X-CfQ4THlVISYLO6WjkB_ZKjX0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYD_WISD_dELByvnnz2A9Sj78PE5ysAAxTWdRfEXWhIcew&oe=67C2FEBC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691112	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445933	1749358862		2624																										ad.readinkapp.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥🔥Read Next Chapter Now👉		https://ad.readinkapp.com/ad/index.html?pixelId=1754605708724421&pageId=67baca0b264083def5593e57&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}			4.3514113635715E+14	Yellow lemon	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480769681_1785563435621874_3901456796798343354_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GmXfqTLuHDYQ7kNvgFqfpjp&_nc_oc=AdgOcvCtUZAQ1I-6qNOVIFInQIG1RmuK4mpOcrrFlrOhGpBXaZe-u-KBDPLb8_CYxcM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=An4Xn3Y7p9wwppOnvJDoGlE&oh=00_AYDhdd0Vq-3-4N9XZvBJ6vVuislNcElIdz3UJ26gQhbYhQ&oe=67C2EBE5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		😶❗Marrying her best friend was a dream come true for Kelly, but everything truly has a limitation. Pierce is Kelly’s first love, but as his best friend, she knew well there was always another woman deep in his heart. Lexi Gilbert. The woman Pierce could never forget even if he had already been arranged to marry Kelly. Kelly finally realized their happy marriage of the last three years was just a beautiful dream when Pierce asked for a divorce just because Lexi returned. She could only be his best friend even if she was carrying his baby. Since their friendship had become a cage, Kelly chose to set him free, as well as the miserable herself. But why then, it was Pierce who became the one who refused to move on? To make matters worse, her devil stepbrother also domineeringly stepped in at the same time, asking her to be his. Her Prince Charming vs. Her Devil Stepbrother? How could Kelly save her heart in this battle of love and hate?		Yellow lemon		20	https://www.facebook.com/61567545673336/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690737	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445926	1749358868		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054224_1155211199645459_2448176400236136902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SAsXhK7N8V4Q7kNvgGktG9M&_nc_oc=Adikj0OsuX2STdMB9_L-8ngiY-3X0lRmP6tGnqlddJ_PikM0Rn9lNeU06iDAze5ESYY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYCb_rfy2KH-msCwE8UfddL5xOEJASrhMV2AK0H56zIYVw&oe=67C2FAC2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690572	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445922	1749358868		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475639534_1830711394405603_3852397527126363232_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r4sammpc0KQQ7kNvgHyiDKd&_nc_oc=AdhayCSOckVdx7nodJ6CRL3tIz974eT9fHlFNeHXk5VfRU7y8tiBQZ-9BoijUVBoWEE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYDg67r9niJhfQnjtXWWqa8jP0sM10g-60IZ3jTx0W-hUA&oe=67C2D3BB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690677	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445925	1749358870		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690830	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445928	1749358872		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481172670_613752361393013_4077396382918105356_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=64hiffD2i_IQ7kNvgHcuQOx&_nc_oc=AdhJ2n_2pzOhTZv7CjAqWIR3oUfBs1xRLqbWcRm5-WpmKw4YOVghbWzbdxlignc61ew&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AhQvnN-4cAaETzrTIHVvdOw&oh=00_AYA8CyMlldrE4m7qF4H7g2aEuZ5HBzl6J9CeIKbCeTKzlw&oe=67C2D3D5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690971	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445930	1749358874		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.1455948173225E+14	Tale Tapestry	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480881767_1045839387380591_7788665315892146885_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Vse5Hb7BMzMQ7kNvgF4ktnG&_nc_oc=AdiiNnk0qp501fohXC43sipQX51GOz-gaFV9H0PJj5E8O8u5OYniM-ncPbBAMbuuQhU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtteOzkddFH1TfzzaawFkbV&oh=00_AYABFs1KRWw2aCcbiL7GiwVfu2mTR4AtR35GnpEtTMwkPQ&oe=67C30331	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Tale Tapestry		752	https://www.facebook.com/100095568222109/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690635	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445924	1749358883		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/cassinebyko			1.1340789471866E+14	cassinebyko	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/430423512_2897153613756633_3430892842149895983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=Vj5UFKLfqjgQ7kNvgE0mV-k&_nc_oc=AdgSsLLRZeuWXIgghU_I_1epk9y7yLOc6gJf1iB-lsppjHD3Sxtd6AKxTvHH5WBk_2A&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDAv-DVglasMECqCPSnbW32tfGg3EiyvjgAIGsjw_39mw&oe=67C2D57C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				cassinebyko		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/cassinebyko	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690570	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445922	1749358897		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475760586_643907841648378_2203312260173936596_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QmeUDS03CZkQ7kNvgHua8gD&_nc_oc=Adgz2-dL7hTSWwNBnvsw8HAvUJST0goTylnRN6TJBZbjuRicP62-tJe-GvD71TipWLA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYDsPmJFfs9BUngfgGy475EVFWr3m5QgEbgUJ2lWQYXuMA&oe=67C2FB70	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690715	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445926	1749358911		2624																										2025 Jerry Snyder GuitarFest - 20th anniversary!	INTERESTED			EVENT	2025 Jerry Snyder GuitarFest - 20th anniversary!	Full Schedule for GuitarFest 2025: https://sbgs.org/event-5575332 Free Drop-in Events Saturday and Sunday all day 8 Luthier Showcase: Gil Carnal Glenn Canin John Mello Kelly Owen Kenny Hill Mark Usherovich Steve Porter Richard Prenkert 5 Guitar Workshops on technique and guitar styles: Carlos Rivera Eric Wang Jesse Torre Stefan Cwik Timothy Sheeran Solo and Ensemble Masterclasses: Chris Mallet Petra Poláčková David Tanenbaum Performances by UC Santa Cruz Guitar Orchestra, Cabrillo Guitar Orchestra, South Bay Guitar Ensemble, Carmel Guitar Ensemble, SF High School for the Arts Guitar Orchestra, Evergreen Valley High School Guitar Ensemble, California Conservatory of Music Guitar Ensemble, and just added the Mela Guitar Quartet! SOUTH BAY GUITAR SOCIETY ANNOUNCES 2025 Jerry SNYDER GUITARFEST Celebrating 20th anniversary of festival convening world-class guitarists in San Jose SAN JOSE, CALIF. —The South Bay Guitar Society (SBGS), furthering its mission to support local music education and enrich the area’s cultural environment, proudly presents the 20th Annual Jerry Snyder GuitarFest on March 1 & 2, 2025, at Evergreen Valley High School (3300 Quimby Road, San Jose). This celebration of guitar music will host free drop-in events from 10 a.m. to 5 p.m. both days and showcase a stellar lineup of workshops, masterclasses, performances, and exhibits. The festival will culminate in a ticketed Saturday evening performance by internationally renowned guitarist Petra Poláčková, who will also present a masterclass on Sunday morning. Highlights of the 2025 Jerry Snyder GuitarFest: Workshops led by renowned artists Stefan Cwik, Carlos Rivera, Tim Sheeran, Jesse Torre, and Eric Wang Masterclasses with celebrated guitarists Petra Poláčková, David Tanenbaum of the San Francisco Conservatory of Music, and Christopher Mallett of UC Santa Cruz Luthier Exhibit featuring performances by Bowen Zheng and master guitar builders Kenny Hill, Gil Carnal, Glenn Canin, Mark Usherovich, Owen Kelly, Steve Porter, John Mello, and Richard Prenkert Ensemble Performances by the UC Santa Cruz Guitar Orchestra, Cabrillo College Guitar Orchestra, South Bay Guitar Ensemble, Carmel Guitar Ensemble, Ruth Asawa San Francisco School of the Arts Guitar Orchestra, Evergreen Valley High School Guitar Ensemble, California Conservatory of Music Guitar Ensemble, and the Mela Guitar Quartet, winners of the Guitar Foundation of America’s 2023 Ensemble Competition Exhibits by BCP Music Publishing and Diamond Music Saturday night ticketed concert featuring the internationally acclaimed Petra Poláčková Food trucks & free parking “We are delighted to present the 2025 Jerry Snyder GuitarFest to music lovers and guitar lovers of all ages and skill levels,” said Josh Friedman, SBGS’s president. "This annual festival has long been our flagship event. We’re looking forward to engaging the community and encouraging attendees to explore the beauty and joy of the classical guitar." The event is named to honor SBGS’s longtime former president and artistic director Jerry Snyder. It is sponsored in part by the City of San Jose. SBGS is a proud member of the Silicon Valley Arts Coalition. About the South Bay Guitar Society Now in its 40th year, the South Bay Guitar Society promotes classical and related guitar music to people of all cultures, ages, abilities, and economic means in the South Bay area. SBGS fulfills its purpose through culturally diverse performances, guitar music education programs, and performance opportunities for professionals and amateurs. It also hosts ticketed concerts, open mic events, lectures, and educational events. As SBGS is an all-volunteer nonprofit arts organization, 100% of contributions are used to further its mission. For more information, visit www.sbgs.org	https://www.facebook.com/events/1130768825031168/			322229322092	South Bay Guitar Society	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480822445_579192295107103_1138237950596503580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G4MRlrxfx2QQ7kNvgGJKta0&_nc_oc=AdgHF3Nt-pm2Pcswb0f_SzDRYAGRUKZb7jJGgRokgQAXT3XYgcj5EyQ5-D15u6h4-YI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYCKMtuPDKENAu-7jhWiHpC3Mive8tTNykVjyX0QT18wUw&oe=67C2E49A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Full Schedule for GuitarFest 2025: https://sbgs.org/event-5575332 Free Drop-in Events Saturday and Sunday all day 8 Luthier Showcase: Gil Carnal Glenn Canin John Mello Kelly Owen Kenny Hill Mark Usherovich Steve Porter Richard Prenkert 5 Guitar Workshops on technique and guitar styles: Carlos Rivera Eric Wang Jesse Torre Stefan Cwik Timothy Sheeran Solo and Ensemble Masterclasses: Chris Mallet Petra Poláčková David Tanenbaum Performances by UC Santa Cruz Guitar Orchestra, Cabrillo Guitar Orchestra, South Bay Guitar Ensemble, Carmel Guitar Ensemble, SF High School for the Arts Guitar Orchestra, Evergreen Valley High School Guitar Ensemble, California Conservatory of Music Guitar Ensemble, and just added the Mela Guitar Quartet! SOUTH BAY GUITAR SOCIETY ANNOUNCES 2025 Jerry SNYDER GUITARFEST Celebrating 20th anniversary of festival convening world-class guitarists in San Jose SAN JOSE, CALIF. —The South Bay Guitar Society (SBGS), furthering its mission to support local music education and enrich the area’s cultural environment, proudly presents the 20th Annual Jerry Snyder GuitarFest on March 1 & 2, 2025, at Evergreen Valley High School (3300 Quimby Road, San Jose). This celebration of guitar music will host free drop-in events from 10 a.m. to 5 p.m. both days and showcase a stellar lineup of workshops, masterclasses, performances, and exhibits. The festival will culminate in a ticketed Saturday evening performance by internationally renowned guitarist Petra Poláčková, who will also present a masterclass on Sunday morning. Highlights of the 2025 Jerry Snyder GuitarFest: Workshops led by renowned artists Stefan Cwik, Carlos Rivera, Tim Sheeran, Jesse Torre, and Eric Wang Masterclasses with celebrated guitarists Petra Poláčková, David Tanenbaum of the San Francisco Conservatory of Music, and Christopher Mallett of UC Santa Cruz Luthier Exhibit featuring performances by Bowen Zheng and master guitar builders Kenny Hill, Gil Carnal, Glenn Canin, Mark Usherovich, Owen Kelly, Steve Porter, John Mello, and Richard Prenkert Ensemble Performances by the UC Santa Cruz Guitar Orchestra, Cabrillo College Guitar Orchestra, South Bay Guitar Ensemble, Carmel Guitar Ensemble, Ruth Asawa San Francisco School of the Arts Guitar Orchestra, Evergreen Valley High School Guitar Ensemble, California Conservatory of Music Guitar Ensemble, and the Mela Guitar Quartet, winners of the Guitar Foundation of America’s 2023 Ensemble Competition Exhibits by BCP Music Publishing and Diamond Music Saturday night ticketed concert featuring the internationally acclaimed Petra Poláčková Food trucks & free parking “We are delighted to present the 2025 Jerry Snyder GuitarFest to music lovers and guitar lovers of all ages and skill levels,” said Josh Friedman, SBGS’s president. "This annual festival has long been our flagship event. We’re looking forward to engaging the community and encouraging attendees to explore the beauty and joy of the classical guitar." The event is named to honor SBGS’s longtime former president and artistic director Jerry Snyder. It is sponsored in part by the City of San Jose. SBGS is a proud member of the Silicon Valley Arts Coalition. About the South Bay Guitar Society Now in its 40th year, the South Bay Guitar Society promotes classical and related guitar music to people of all cultures, ages, abilities, and economic means in the South Bay area. SBGS fulfills its purpose through culturally diverse performances, guitar music education programs, and performance opportunities for professionals and amateurs. It also hosts ticketed concerts, open mic events, lectures, and educational events. As SBGS is an all-volunteer nonprofit arts organization, 100% of contributions are used to further its mission. For more information, visit www.sbgs.org		South Bay Guitar Society		1602	https://www.facebook.com/SouthBayGuitarSociety/	0		EVENT_RSVP								View Edit Delete
2690550	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:01 AM	1740445922	1749358913		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475362409_1142450750387787_8347014762167956988_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G2UFxeAJZvUQ7kNvgE7IxKq&_nc_oc=AdgItpC9fMrOxHfuhg6yTuG-XcSnd9otG7xLxCOiJBAolI_hAb4NCked7r8155L6R24&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYACDDagVXT55rrWlBpR-nk94eYV6xOtKDOGD6f4Y-f90w&oe=67C2D3F0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690959	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:04 AM	1740445930	1749359076		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481177959_2362501417438702_6266999648290136645_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cFOLkuyovOcQ7kNvgEymDji&_nc_oc=AdgS3wsdIPTt7eiN5kkYlPw3gqxl9KRDBgoq3AmNPCX85UDP2DlFlP6jqAKTtgxc3Ns&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATaN664QdlSsYBUsnMOrVlB&oh=00_AYAPvDDG2tV9Db84eScCXHlef8duANPF6eER3Ycyjcr73g&oe=67C2E371	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690693	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:11 AM	1740445925	1749359509		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	Modern Trucker Fit	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/odyssey-stacked-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/478044594_1641579563124713_2455098999547384902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aczQ3wt0dMQ7kNvgHy_AN_&_nc_oc=Adj_J99O5EYkCoFwgoQWq-QyD3WF84sSzd4wDmqC6h5GOMr_V1bp3MP3z0_ZXqNYQPM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYDaznpZ_OSk97vF0VfJBPldTM9C0mvDeSEzU2c5HK53dQ&oe=67C2E165	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690571	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:11 AM	1740445922	1749359515		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475766388_1146252090229448_1588329265785840854_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aGWV6CbHnJkQ7kNvgEN5QYB&_nc_oc=AdjOLyDxPkm9qaU_hGEu04GI7NCK0BPFu-7NiR7ulTOeWs6NwhRXG3rZ_8rKJEBCG5w&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYD_rNJg_uQBJujt5fMYcTLsv2wehEY4ELqLGsciaKiFzg&oe=67C2E339	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691042	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 6:25 AM	1740445932	1749036303		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480766582_1267876617642892_132561926701016422_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I_r-V-wZPEoQ7kNvgEMuqo-&_nc_oc=Adjw327dHm6wlY8l7_icVbKN97qOtvO-NlHYxjRdS01RYfnOhZiP2WrcoCiyAh-GT_c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AwxX1H-qg5BN2jwePF_BCHo&oh=00_AYA2GQgcJYnpeVdbzoXxxHDzUYI_MDIHeJRTvJd-YEwl6w&oe=67C2F49F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690899	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 6:01 AM	1740445929	1749380481		2624																											Send message			IMAGE	Kelly’s Maltipoo and poodle puppies for rehoming					1.0455301920309E+14	Kelly’s Maltipoo and poodle puppies for rehoming	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481071766_627435823336221_143342293757103782_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=woIk4mNvhWYQ7kNvgH6hKFa&_nc_oc=Adiwkx7RunfCEJKkErWuOQ3C9ND6XMv9X7MP7YlAre9fwjMdjeVuUoBOMR9zGRu3A6g&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATzVV_nymqYKYi45D2Kl1e-&oh=00_AYDRFmG8PW4puMZbId7EXY_QRAzs9oqtn8g4bsktsQDNGw&oe=67C2F750	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We breed healthy puppies 🐶❤️ We strive to provide you with healthy, well socialized puppies for next member of your family.🐾❤️🐶		Kelly’s Maltipoo and poodle puppies for rehoming		3106	https://www.facebook.com/100089523606392/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2690994	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 6:01 AM	1740445931	1749380491		2624																										instagram.com	Send Message			DCO	Chat in Messenger	{{product.description}}	https://www.instagram.com/			1.128482387368E+14	Kelly Urban Photography	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480883096_2469470069890047_393168934518448512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GmmtP5ZRWYYQ7kNvgHZJf1V&_nc_oc=AdjHr4tZ7PeY-VglwNmlO88cA8SgNTRDjcnGxvNQsjK1zgQXzEiyeIwoNV0ougrG83Y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4KYQMKeqH2-SrwesY_GW5q&oh=00_AYBVB57sUqJVPIluaW-1sQGdUxxPsd4ZJNVuhCGor9EirA&oe=67C2F9EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Limited-Time Offer: Vibrant Engagement Portrait Experience for Passionate Couples! ✨ I’m offering a fully curated, vibrant engagement portrait experience for the first 10 passionate and playful couples at **only $300∗∗ (regularly $500)! Are you feeling unsure about finding the right photographer to capture your unique personality? Maybe you’re worried your photos will feel stiff, awkward, or just… not you. I get it! That’s why I’m here to help you relax, embrace your quirks, and celebrate your love story in a way that feels authentic and fun. Hey, I’m Kelly! A nerdy, goofy wedding photographer from Richmond, TX, who specializes in capturing vibrant, playful, and emotional moments. I bring my fun personality to every session to help you feel at ease, so you never have to worry about awkward or overly posed photos. My goal? To create images that truly reflect who you are as a couple. What to Expect: • Playful Prompts: From whispering in your best monster voice to staring into each other’s eyes until someone cracks a smile, I’ll keep things light and natural. • Creative Freedom: Bring your wildest ideas – lightsabers, cosplay, or whatever makes you you. I’m here to cheer on your vision! • Vibrant, Timeless Imagery: Warm tones, bright colors, and a documentary-style approach to capture your love story in a way that feels adventurous and timeless. This is for couples who: • Love learning, connecting, and sharing their passions. • Are free-spirited, creative, and unapologetically themselves. • Want photos that feel as playful, emotional, and vibrant as their relationship. Don’t miss out! Message me the word “Engaged!” to claim your discounted session and let’s create playful, passionate photos that tell your unique love story. ✨ Let’s capture the real, fun, and adventurous YOU! ✨		Kelly Urban Photography		659	https://www.facebook.com/photogbykelly/	0		INSTAGRAM_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2690943	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 5:58 AM	1740445930	1749380333		2624																										nfan.link	Listen now			VIDEO			https://nfan.link/kitchen-sink/spotify?utm_medium={{placement}}			2.1826304564849E+14	Kelly Romo	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481250371_1341044003917046_1293175557135307815_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bDL0MMPcOOsQ7kNvgGFpZEZ&_nc_oc=Adi-20305-gB2TCvMOh5I47usRrgcvTzaGwjjGFmYtNvWsx_idjhodf9hn2SpBr4dus&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AH1jjjnL-jzsCg4JlYHqv-5&oh=00_AYCFO7rJoTGtYh2-0-DtnxGtTAIpOwp9S_5On-zL-EoOfg&oe=67C30211	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Romo		3396	https://www.facebook.com/KellyRomo8/	0		LISTEN_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690776	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 5:46 AM	1740445927	1749379614		2624																										kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Looking for your next cozy binge read?	Checkout page for FIONA FIGG MYSTERY 1-3 E-Books.	https://kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com/fionafigg-mystery-1-3-e-books-deal/			1.1373829665754E+14	Kelly Oliver Books	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480828629_639515835157062_3528530603951950612_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5ChfjLKhNGEQ7kNvgHPw4nQ&_nc_oc=AdicvVz0LX4-RWig_txBhsEUqOce_1sLwdislBfCM3TfnQtg9KWP_-zb7TT0m-g0JV8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=As6XZ9dzsqYy9qyKnRoL2cK&oh=00_AYAbqGedYBDpj_2EpWzLwY6o_RKxCvYn5VmRsC64uhLdUA&oe=67C2E456	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A plucky sleuth, a handsome flyboy, and a mysterious huntsman. Who will survive a weekend at a country manor? “Perfect for fans of Downton Abbey and Maisie Dobbs.” BookTrib “A pure delight! A bold, original sleuth, and a devilishly charming adversary.” Mariah Fredericks “Tantalizing and riveting with a good dose of humor.” The Los Angeles Post “A delightful mystery with two handsome suitors and twists and turns worthy of Agatha Christie herself!” - Amanda Flower “Catnip for fans of Susan Elia MacNeal’s Maggie Hope and Rhys Bowen’s Molly Murphy.” Karen Odden “Fast-paced, tongue-in-cheek spy romp. Enjoy the ride.” Frances Evesham “A fun diversion with an entertaining female lead.” Kirkus Reviews "Humor, action, and intrigue. Thoroughly entertaining." Urban Book Reviews “A clever mix of humor and espionage that will keep you turning the pages and laughing all the way!” Dianne Freeman “A perfect blend of wit, fun, and intrigue.” Debra Goldstein “Smart, sneaky, and full of surprises… A fun whodunit that will keep you turning the pages!” Cathi Stoler “Rich with historical details, and perfectly laced with humor and high jinks. Brilliant!" Margaret Mizushima “Lushly layered in period detail, this mystery delivers twists in a lighthearted tale of suspense and derring-do.” Muddy Rose Reviews		Kelly Oliver Books		17803	https://www.facebook.com/kellyoliverauthor/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691107	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/5/25, 12:23 PM	1740445933	1746465817		2624																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO			https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=678df762ecd01d2a7a0c77e3&chapterId=smz4q7xdnb&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			2.6886282631862E+14	Love to watch	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481775568_984378043638092_3775013648725718691_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RqTMig4OyTMQ7kNvgGgWndq&_nc_oc=AdhXwUN4anz6m9xNmM_CtNi-Wr-8RfkHSZGPDbxK3oHuhj1EOk53lpkMQtDc0Am6Vpc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-AXUIkIuau48XIQPK8d_dG&oh=00_AYCrPeE2izZnDbsjX8t59AcX16tASJGfuqlstnTv_7MYYQ&oe=67C2F49F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey is cash-strapped and desperate for a way to pay her mother's heafty medical bills. Her family agrees to help her, on the condition she marries the billionaire Samuel Trent, whom is in a coma after a near-fatal car accident. However, it wouldn't be long before the infamous Samuel Trent would wake up from his coma and discover he's engaged to a complete stranger.		Love to watch		7612	https://www.facebook.com/61558962235254/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690809	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 5:50 AM	1740445928	1749379828		2624																											Call now			IMAGE	Kelly's Air Conditioning & Heating					4.3318147008982E+14	Kelly's Air Conditioning & Heating	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072637_1678960556383133_2168826957348233597_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r0EbE-Xk7PcQ7kNvgEeWSH0&_nc_oc=AdioTG02JxUcspenHFzXAA-tIA6iCBRg9qmzlxpEAJ63sWTGOdV5dLImKdd5VoXGV40&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYANhoJqXr9FGkpBTsBtmmvqC64lgtQCatTBW-1WkP3O7Q&oe=67C2DF53	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Florida license CAC1817381 Sales * Service * Installations* indoor air quality* wi-fi Thermostats		Kelly's Air Conditioning & Heating		507	https://www.facebook.com/kellysacandheat/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690997	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 5:55 AM	1740445931	1749380160		2624																										mailchi.mp	Learn more			VIDEO			https://mailchi.mp/thebigambitioncompany/visibility			1.7014963634469E+14	Kelly Perrin - The Big Ambition Company	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480801770_615619764551406_4768162327858836725_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qInYyAPMa4EQ7kNvgH18D2S&_nc_oc=AdhM0i7E2rm9SRUR03Z6qS-PeTs15_sUOnWApm0beyZu4NUIGj8rHNhDXFiJ7AGrTz0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxrhRdoChz4n2l2Pp6ZJYvu&oh=00_AYDHbXPJ3BPA6RcwV1XeYFDHnW0QW_Fd7-RwqKQS8YUdgw&oe=67C2FB50	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		👉 Link in bio! 📸 Photographers Struggling to Get Noticed? Ditch the Self-Doubt & Start Showing Up with Confidence. Download the FREE guide designed for photographers who are tired of hiding in the shadows and ready to confidently market themselves, attract dream clients, and finally get the recognition they deserve! #PhotographerConfidence #GetNoticed #MarketYourself #PhotographyBusinessTips #ShowUpWithConfidence #AttractDreamClients #StopHiding #PhotographersOfInstagram #PhotographyMarketing #ConfidentPhotographers #BusinessForPhotographers #PhotographyGrowth #BuildYourBrand #PhotographerGoals		Kelly Perrin - The Big Ambition Company		268	https://www.facebook.com/kellyperrinTBAC/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691091	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1749381190		2624																											No button			VIDEO						5.6366218017001E+14	Kelly Sanderson	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481097081_983692673695980_3012440266998673746_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OVTlbBeKuG0Q7kNvgHHouU_&_nc_oc=AdgsecEwvth1xqY8AkhqZ5YgMFBCkyrdImhfSqdxBJe36C9N6dW0HLtwmszc7qm-Yak&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AE_XpurrYbBCLEwG7xSTwIJ&oh=00_AYBS_uHl18ZQ11SmVoU33QfMyzHf2i6rcW23Cd30fS9AFQ&oe=67C2EEB0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Beautiful african queen #africanqueens #africankings #melanin #africanroyalty #yourqueens #firstafricanqueenbookingcompany #bookyourqueens #queennefertiti #goddessisis #queennzingha #makedaqueenofsheba #daycare #parties #events #schools #queencleopatra #queenamina #africa #africanqueen #blackgirlmagic #african #kingtut #notyouraveragedisneyprincess #africanfashion #kingsolomon #blackgirlsrock #africanbeauty #repost #entrepreneur #africanwomen		Cinemah Johnson		185	https://www.facebook.com/100094774590573/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690558	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 6:31 AM	1740445922	1749382301		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475594715_931083185870613_8254982452860311101_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OxxsT_FrjvwQ7kNvgEEsz4c&_nc_oc=AdgNDiHfN_9Ms6Rgs8IfPsr50Zw51gWfvGmgA9uv78ueOhxEJqjd7GuaDnjqM8dpDo4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYAhuhSNc8fjIQlca8-MWio4NzPbKTWOYqwx5eF11qdJZg&oe=67C2FB8A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690637	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 6:05 AM	1740445924	1749380707		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/kellyslaserparlor			3.6017209074554E+14	Kelly's Laser Parlor	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480790586_1185926186377433_133355899276919937_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=13sMzNHmBkYQ7kNvgFIIaOB&_nc_oc=Adgwc8fWA4J-4oyJCK6AJsvs1u-JPCsj1dAY1HnvB5x6Jnkif2OmBAMv_kWnddvVVPE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYAwIeQov1G2Gyyv8nsaqFuTNjr6IQrDEGFN9uQxCAO_4w&oe=67C2D014	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		#laserhairremoval #love #fyp #beauty		Kelly's Laser Parlor		795	https://www.facebook.com/KellysLaserParlor/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690811	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 6:55 PM	1740445928	1749081331		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	The 12-Week Fit Over 50 is back!		http://fb.me/			125520326711	Temple Fitness	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481129141_2966473546867591_554307340777167888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=udzierqgZGcQ7kNvgE1YGKi&_nc_oc=AdjLfWF7tDodfii0Jr_2BEfa2bWbyu6YosaWWHG2mXdvc3Hck18RSzUTIdnZlxoih7s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYBLvidOk531Woh_B1Gh8pGvvzpQyXTCPCGmaSUss_SQcw&oe=67C2E570	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Are you struggling with menopausal weight gain, stubborn belly fat, and low energy? You’re not alone! Our 12-Week Fit Over 50 Program is designed specifically for busy moms and professionals who want to: ✅ Shred stubborn belly fat & build lean muscle – even with hormonal changes ✅ Boost metabolism & regain control over your body ✅ Gain all-day energy without relying on caffeine or quick fixes ✅ Feel stronger, healthier, & more confident in your 50s and beyond Interested? If so, click the button below to claim your spot. ⬇️		Temple Fitness		1667	https://www.facebook.com/TempleFitness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691012	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 1:30 PM	1740445931	1749061842		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480295006_989957989672100_8323814042988420541_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LaR9QAzXXNgQ7kNvgFiN1Ly&_nc_oc=Adj6V-Ibffo-LVszBtYPFeOClrO0ipD42tLVS4bJ_whwvPcGR6t2e9psxjAQtUh_fr0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ArZ8ouDglSHsCfb4vygJp-b&oh=00_AYAkLiHZJxGwslH16C2UDOlKaXfMK9NkBJFhmjkNUzrftA&oe=67C2F200	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691056	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 10:29 AM	1740445932	1749655790		2624																										shorthubtv.com	Watch more			VIDEO	🔥So Hot!😍This short drama is so hot that I can’t stop watching it for even a minute!💥🎬		https://shorthubtv.com/videos/1032?token=o6QlqQG9			1.0256446590272E+14	Bite-Sized Drama	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480866795_28561561143488902_1847169426340375277_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=agAUAV8tvqYQ7kNvgGs-BjN&_nc_oc=AdiNDnYe5nawYCS1Ge0nkPNohlFtK3coBNKXJ_Is-kt7DmpxcrdfoCZ31_5frmsAWoE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ACs0KnkH4o6gPrO-yVyY3oi&oh=00_AYAZbnRZiothmZBdrtk7LZ2HSyPyIgId04SfLMTNSJuWtw&oe=67C3057F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Trapped in a loveless marriage, Frances feels suffocated by her controlling husband 😞. But in the most unexpected place—his brother—she finds comfort, passion, and the promise of freedom ❤️🔥. As their forbidden love deepens, so does the danger lurking in the shadows… Will Frances break free and fight for happiness, or will the weight of betrayal crush her dreams? 💔⚠️ A gripping tale of love, courage, and the cost of defying fate. #ForbiddenLove #Betrayal #FightForFreedom		Bite-Sized Drama		116	https://www.facebook.com/100084540880507/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691046	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/25/25, 9:56 AM	1740445932	1748184979		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481175383_1833395597492748_2438402160514869495_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=93Er-L4TidQQ7kNvgGW8fpP&_nc_oc=Adhu41XViwDwTU3foDufn9PQX1zuJ-Al_kyBlOPgYWojwH15S_2Rc3q1QF7N3tEN-NE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AYDyA_Bbvj2TIYlPCbdHGiL&oh=00_AYA_irzR7HfA8Dz7-TEp0ziumEmpKKUH69nfotDwxFTkxA&oe=67C2E09A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690840	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445929	1746184381		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481086911_9487292221331644_494400895494603378_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wrHHZrIWfd0Q7kNvgG2_ysO&_nc_oc=AdgQ3hSb3NKzPg9bNz8xo4G1JNiU1CCjlrCrm5F1QY361-aL3461n06vhT8NU7XtA70&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATFiXFKpKLLIiaUSLZdnzoA&oh=00_AYD4Y9PLlYekEliCrRnRZAOiz6DipHb2urQbFIziLJ_S9Q&oe=67C302BE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691005	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 11:20 AM	1740445931	1749399629		2624																										jackmartinmenswear.co.uk	Shop Now			DCO	Unique Wedding Suits from 99	From standard lounge suits to tuxedos, we got you covered for weddings!	https://www.jackmartinmenswear.co.uk/collections/wedding-suits			1.1384755228384E+15	Jack Martin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480980254_609000485362715_4971492451325816898_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2qCes_OFkVcQ7kNvgFrVOVV&_nc_oc=Adg3pPAhRmOiRr0e759TlGtHR0_xRoS00jZCMYop2m3kXfQXOs2_V56FINCLuYdnuJg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcE_W-_u1RpEK6u_1ziE9o1&oh=00_AYB7gWRMZSjDMpkmhS4gagDY7GtoVKtAFNlUxBkJ_9mILQ&oe=67C2D1C6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Groom or Guest? Get the Looks! 🔥 Absolutely Worry-Free Online Tailoring! 🤝 Try Before You Pay ⚜️ Designer Label: Twisted designs that outclass High Street brands 🚚 Free Delivery & Returns 🪡 Free Alterations		Jack Martin		277	https://www.facebook.com/JackMartinMenswear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691114	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 1:22 PM	1740445933	1749406931		2624																											Send message			IMAGE						4.6806441304774E+14	LLOYD Weaver - rescue Adventure	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481776327_1280053269773902_4990425019286804623_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ALlznOjoEAgQ7kNvgHmI0IF&_nc_oc=AdiPpSruTReGuKWEfB6qhtXvUdRuPeqKN76onjIiziXJ8O6yzQ3l--PPOo6yV5DCd5A&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AWOs_qt9i5shZBftWi1Yia8&oh=00_AYAjzakNslpgnvQsLsa-v67Up9K2WV7UB-VkTiCerGsncw&oe=67C2E701	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hello 👋everyone We need a new home for our baby Kelly she's 4 week's old very healthy and smart pigtails monkey also we have Capucine monkey and others both male and female send me a message for what you want and your order, PM		LLOYD Weaver - rescue Adventure		61	https://www.facebook.com/61566931252248/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2690735	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 3:26 PM	1740445926	1749414369		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054224_1155211199645459_2448176400236136902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SAsXhK7N8V4Q7kNvgGktG9M&_nc_oc=Adikj0OsuX2STdMB9_L-8ngiY-3X0lRmP6tGnqlddJ_PikM0Rn9lNeU06iDAze5ESYY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYCb_rfy2KH-msCwE8UfddL5xOEJASrhMV2AK0H56zIYVw&oe=67C2FAC2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2691130	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	7/5/25, 1:20 AM	1740445933	1751696424		2624																										blackboughswim.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://blackboughswim.com/collections/the-city-sweetheart-collection			1.0568545906463E+14	LIV KELLY	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481084466_1004502314979664_4940596369999656563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SOig_uZrgFkQ7kNvgEcOsQ5&_nc_oc=AdhJgHKvdAw-0NT4WVrxIS8NZ4720t_RMiWu0Tnz-JfRISFLf02kumcDJnu20ETjDLM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYDiXOqadv6dHaVo0x61kefM0x7MdldaW9KrOFB0R56qFA&oe=67C2F34D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				LIV KELLY		0	https://www.facebook.com/100088757409666/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690608	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/8/25, 6:49 AM	1740445924	1746704945		2624																										shop.dksports.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	$25 PC Hockey Game Sale!	Ends March 2	https://shop.dksports.com/hockeygamepackages.aspx			2.1641510176115E+14	Dave Koch Sports	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480664753_3845197788959675_6182691049038426662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EOfX_83knboQ7kNvgGcoHJ0&_nc_oc=AdicuxoKU_JBZ9k-QH9JECh_Excnm-QCOLnZglGIbXPIf4LAQ6w1zUNqgz52EBwyxF0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBRol1Bf7zgLS3c0CEIWUqX_mlO_0yWR5Utv422SSNpYw&oe=67C2EA71	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ends March 2		Dave Koch Sports		4181	https://www.facebook.com/100063581350215/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690614	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445924	1746184385		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/kzkelly_			3.5510499768244E+14	Kelly Zumwalt	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480691252_3602563730043786_3157707790599100039_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hll-TK-25koQ7kNvgHLjcuX&_nc_oc=Adi-8ivz1meHYJFLmQvJRBmnE-qJZ9ya8pULK2MUvLmshFP6H-HGvmwBZwv937VqWR8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBJwnzYMNQUOS7KIIlwRhiLOmLHkbgGhbvn5IMIa6lnrg&oe=67C2E3FF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Zumwalt		323	https://www.facebook.com/61560586243640/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690643	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445924	1746184385		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690702	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184385		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	An Elevated Flat Visor Style	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/collections/kelly-green-collection			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/478271109_936272888626444_8269823663657403042_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_gy4B032TeQQ7kNvgEs7hHT&_nc_oc=AdjVXr4VatuXAdGczOuvZ59sLJNYi5WgJRFsdF8yEGKTAGdDHeh5iwC14vQSdkeDFIY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYDu5QbvOx50FC8eUhYpYQDKauw6GBtYV9hGkgxID2A8_A&oe=67C2DB15	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690765	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184385		2624																										ifg-events.com	Learn more			IMAGE			https://www.ifg-events.com/picklefest			1.0060237530478E+14	Quad State Pickle Fest	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481073171_526061753857040_6455584185616572682_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iKo9ikhXCd4Q7kNvgEgEeoz&_nc_oc=Adi9wKEwNkFTOS_D6JNaxZjmm0ikSQV715NWsUZpUSRhnA-hj_MmtA11vtfz8esiPXQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AjJYTHxjRPmyNPc8qq1Ks9E&oh=00_AYBsHFZnA0crIfL0ACH9_DmwevLCZwXf5LaRjvfab50ACQ&oe=67C2DE69	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		How Far Will You Travel?! Quad State Pickle Fest 2025 is May 17-18 in Boonsboro, MD! TICKETS: https://quadstatepicklefest2025.eventbrite.com SECURE your day and time now before they sell out! 𝗠𝗢𝗥𝗘 𝗣𝗜𝗖𝗞𝗟𝗘 𝗩𝗘𝗡𝗗𝗢𝗥𝗦 (𝟮𝟬) 𝗧𝗛𝗔𝗡 𝗔𝗡𝗬 𝗢𝗧𝗛𝗘𝗥 𝗣𝗜𝗖𝗞𝗟𝗘 𝗙𝗘𝗦𝗧𝗜𝗩𝗔𝗟 𝗜𝗡 𝗧𝗛𝗘 𝗪𝗢𝗥𝗟𝗗!! *FREE SAMPLES FROM EACH!** *Presented By @thepickledguy We've already had attendees from3 Countries & 27 States! ABOUT: INDULGE yourself in everything pickles, from pickle pizza and pickle pierogies to pickle jewelry and pickle contests, and for adults, perhaps pickle margaritas, pickle moonshine or pickle beer.. Incredible Live Entertainment including The Reagan Years - The East Coast’s Original 80s Tribute Band & JJ Billings Band on Saturday and The Amish Outlaws & Kelly Bell Band on Sunday! KIDS 12 & under get in free. **This event is the third annual and is extremely well organized with ample free parking and plenty of space for a limited-ticket controlled crowd. For more info/updates, also follow: www.ifg-events.com/picklefest VENDOR Application Is Now Closed. ALL TICKETS INCLUDE: Free parking, pickle samples from 20+ pickle companies (Over 150 Unique Flavors!), access to over 100 pickle, food, and other exciting vendors, outstanding entertainment, all at the awesome, modern, secure "Ag Ed Center" in Boonsboro, MD, just minutes from multiple quaint towns close to the Antietam Battlefield and Hagerstown, Maryland. *Vendors, Entertainment, Attractions, Etc. Will Be Added/Announced Along The Way!! See you there!		Quad State Pickle Fest		6609	https://www.facebook.com/quadstatepicklefest/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690782	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445927	1748902075		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/kellygraceplanning			1.22106261854E+17	kellygraceplanning	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/475205840_598349942910156_4889653950441677126_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=n2wYNyLrpOMQ7kNvgGXhXKm&_nc_oc=AdhlVW60hAr-KAgex5fUQNk6HLePyAvfKVLsRVbfd0qOAyXAr9V1FQn5T2ugcewx4ho&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBy9to2BkhJCe8xhFgvoENYxoaa0-lzFEMsZo2V3loOhA&oe=67C2D8D9	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				kellygraceplanning		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/kellygraceplanning	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690753	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184385		2624																											Sign Up			CAROUSEL	Member Discounts					3.5634465519976E+14	Application Workshop	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481476191_499939996215373_3955957998910300963_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kTDbPpIueJMQ7kNvgHcQMYp&_nc_oc=Adhuij8a8YYtXx9kFWsbv4D_r3tyNT8sJCDoxG6dX1iVRjEQYggqXQsjJW537P9bFZg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AlCaBqeoeBHSvEJGGJZbtCO&oh=00_AYDKiX3erAJq6Lh4JYCytTTkk-hxj3mFDQQdwVyXTjnNxQ&oe=67C2EE3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Application Workshop		165	https://www.facebook.com/applicationworkshop/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690934	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445930	1746184386		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.1455948173225E+14	Tale Tapestry	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481983911_4060889784164898_6471638173873122570_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eFLaBvbv29MQ7kNvgE3nGgz&_nc_oc=AdgQNDyjjWELIkl68VKEDVpr5vKg8nWfE44Zo_CVZBnnuUxp90_aSAxI6TBx0lCzVpA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVdZbqClTeEqFcoYYd-AogG&oh=00_AYCr-LwTfTZWt9djJDhjdUANDdC_G3i8nqOgV6fvjxXA6g&oe=67C3043B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Tale Tapestry		752	https://www.facebook.com/100095568222109/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690960	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/27/25, 9:20 AM	1740445930	1748355638		2624																											Send message			VIDEO						1.9057749746319E+14	Pensacola Life Church	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481776335_3505495723086036_6666059856697750726_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_dcZFIGzwWAQ7kNvgG3oCt9&_nc_oc=AdgmZVhevRpe6HDorkHzsZCM1zdX26OIL_URi98L6QM5_5MD-IBfTnH7GYopKNSfJf8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATaN664QdlSsYBUsnMOrVlB&oh=00_AYAsxO5_CNWLlU_4sBJUx_npTaahyvCETRO4xwPxjRS00A&oe=67C2D289	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Pensacola Life Church		80	https://www.facebook.com/61553689269307/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2691080	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 11:57 PM	1740445932	1749531461		2624																										nebsportgear.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Custom name & number	All Stitched	https://bit.ly/ehp-0sp			5.8976485421334E+14	Bleed Green Community	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480872669_1201815144680297_4284260017706574071_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LQXGTYy1Y98Q7kNvgHLa8kg&_nc_oc=AdjmvLSQEQVGrFJHglZFXNCWtqyxW_ROzv_JnT4aGqTW3NXYphE2h81ILblx0hlmJ1I&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AqcNtP_aZVCTZHdT6sGjy0V&oh=00_AYD-Fy0D23LwTsljpFvuf7mqOqkrU88I_wQPrrQPKClLoQ&oe=67C2E409	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Bleed Green Community		1	https://www.facebook.com/61573205781535/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691081	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 11:34 PM	1740445932	1749530052		2624																										nebsportgear.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Custom name & number	All Stitched	https://bit.ly/ehp-0sp			5.8976485421334E+14	Bleed Green Community	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480872669_1201815144680297_4284260017706574071_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LQXGTYy1Y98Q7kNvgHLa8kg&_nc_oc=AdjmvLSQEQVGrFJHglZFXNCWtqyxW_ROzv_JnT4aGqTW3NXYphE2h81ILblx0hlmJ1I&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AqcNtP_aZVCTZHdT6sGjy0V&oh=00_AYD-Fy0D23LwTsljpFvuf7mqOqkrU88I_wQPrrQPKClLoQ&oe=67C2E409	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Bleed Green Community		1	https://www.facebook.com/61573205781535/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691125	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 11:42 AM	1740445933	1749228170		2624																										fb.netshort.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Watch More Episodes		https://fb.netshort.com/adhtml/125226.html?pid=metaweb_int&c={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{placement}}&af_siteid={{site_source_name}}&af_force_deeplink=true&type=1&link_id=1893947166580731906&af_sub2=0			4.9796343339285E+14	Netshort HM3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480938113_431364369999209_4688432328512626744_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lKgpYqNbWYEQ7kNvgHvxSi0&_nc_oc=Adjswq3RPs8hBc6DJ9yadpfZjC4JFBPToqzSFF5C-RcxQ_S6j4NjIMLgKVazI0FmisE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYB16-2kZiKGh5D1RJNh6vKOxYUjYHhmOXpu2EtUPNvZgg&oe=67C2EC69	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Netshort HM3		5500	https://www.facebook.com/61567746545336/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691134	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184386		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			https://www.instagram.com/_u/bspokemind			1.0108723862786E+14	Bspokemind	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480817896_604581189130028_5275089665253621270_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0pHbx1ZA0ggQ7kNvgFyVMBD&_nc_oc=AdgxzfpHbvIs7R5b509ifZy8vMdA0_cxQBh_aR240QhuAb-DTWZswxLLAhiAKgTGomo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYDhExNQO3kVX1F0xcsT50gxj5P6bmbkwmxc9Ab33fgdvA&oe=67C2F891	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		With an unwavering sense of place, enter @KellyWearstler, trailblazer in the world of interior design, creating spaces that are both opulent, inviting and rooted in craft history and context. . . . @kellywearstler #bspokemind #senseofplace		Bspokemind		3823	https://www.facebook.com/bspokemind/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690768	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184386		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/_hunter.kelly_			5.9337215051911E+14	_hunter.kelly_	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/480894715_1180266454102067_7372391372393391089_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=pSOTrM2gW-sQ7kNvgHMznKC&_nc_oc=Adh37OJqSlDS69svFiowZuilCaENh4MSnP2zH8QWg0svJHKnM7HGdrcC9DX2Bc_1LSY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCLZeKK8xgCRoNYdDzNbJt1hYQ08ui3YrduJzj5al7hkg&oe=67C2DA9E	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				_hunter.kelly_		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/_hunter.kelly_	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690964	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	7/5/25, 5:21 PM	1740445930	1751754073		2624																										kriskellycreations.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://kriskellycreations.com/			2.3359992700747E+14	Kris Kelly Creations	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480719842_649265984449934_5570323215426252365_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=guYvQlX_lHkQ7kNvgEluoWO&_nc_oc=Adj-5ULReS9yG52B7manmerCskrg50VdzncmBuX4s5Tm3BloxSr9h6ZVFXxP6ibtjCI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYDcnYF38-d2k2F2briCAe1wdJgKyhRIvwAqg9KkE-D9kg&oe=67C300A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kris Kelly Creations		368	https://www.facebook.com/kriskellycreations/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690682	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 6:28 PM	1740445925	1749425312		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690938	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 8:29 AM	1740445930	1749216572		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.1455948173225E+14	Tale Tapestry	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481673739_1184891173065685_7013174195261391339_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d9pngkAchskQ7kNvgHD8Qa6&_nc_oc=Adh3dE6sOHQtlzG_aPGSC7j-f0J0yd2k9PhiPoiV-std5I0qIbGHsANzT4xM9d1fuqk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A8Nsagff_fXh7gdilbnmG_A&oh=00_AYAS7OxyygxwqjFo8BnkHJ0y9ZWJlumRhxgwQh19hf05Vg&oe=67C2F2A1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Tale Tapestry		752	https://www.facebook.com/100095568222109/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690883	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445929	1746184389		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Master core business skills	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/create-a-business-foundation/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467675947_917325523659365_1678951979800128150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OoAjudyVIe4Q7kNvgHLbAjQ&_nc_oc=AdjlmCSeKugJgKmv-lcYrh4DFbjMdKWO-Px6LCeP-cnrbtE3phPq7A8U58DPVi8JmSQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYAhVLUJ30c8cSmHzc2JAOFtDLxa4f6tLH9FSnXf1sOlVw&oe=67C2E7B3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Get the business tips Kelley Stevens wished she knew before starting her practice.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691127	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184389		2624																										www.julalova.com	Shop now			VIDEO			https://www.julalova.com/collections/clothing?ids=44049f97-2132-4710-b3b4-92bcfa5ac063,7c089162-f3bd-4ccc-9170-b508cc5ad7d5,4dcbd6bf-9f56-49a6-8ecf-feccae0a560e,13b7b416-e9ba-4e10-8e0c-c010e915df0f&show_page=first_page			1.0067188285162E+14	Julalova	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480697849_515643091558606_5956725977175307995_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FWvkGzbY1cMQ7kNvgGdxjgU&_nc_oc=AdjaJsmsOaO7SpGxMCbjR_hMLDI4M6R3fmR0taGfvo6BIGzMTypHP4l6cyEJaKuoOG0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYDA-1mFKhkBr1AWIGXb3WgOFeBacPG0sI2dSxFDU6wNrg&oe=67C2FC38	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Feed Your Need for Fashion! 🛒15% off Over $89		Julalova		64826	https://www.facebook.com/100087012732942/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690798	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184390		2624																										boardpusher.com	Shop Now			DCO	Custom Skateboards 🛹	Create your own Custom Skateboards and Grip. Design from scratch or Personalize an existing graphic. Perfect decks & graphics, ships in 72hrs.	http://boardpusher.com/?utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_medium={{ad.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}			107260845304	BoardPusher Custom Skateboards	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261600_1175676634149539_6538808938635453441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jmazo7O-K7MQ7kNvgF5ACqp&_nc_oc=AdiLDF-Rwygs4aB9-bQCjk-V1HAxdbLLki6BnkoWZcvQuo18-tqMvgmreGrX8rBTLyc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYCwe3HqnQOfvkDi8mhjgYHmCHDQRT8GZWabGZj7v15M6g&oe=67C30429	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Design online 🎨, add your text 💬& photos 🖼️		BoardPusher Custom Skateboards		54618	https://www.facebook.com/boardpusher/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691037	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 9:24 PM	1740445932	1749435889		2624																											Shop now			IMAGE			http://veteerans.com/wawabarkleyjersey25			1.0133843629963E+14	Sport Veteeran	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481466570_1138909944132446_3789028646463439135_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hAdDIj6MBRAQ7kNvgGR7_eK&_nc_oc=AdhlCQL9gRkAM8mO4FOQMs5HQwzzP7Wrofiwel7_b_Mnvdb-XYTvxT-9q7GA6okrFkQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AZaezMXbcy2_hQfWa9XOYZy&oh=00_AYCeJvQB_o4-IrRsRY69jJuXtB4uhc8DCkh0F7_pyO9qeA&oe=67C2DE48	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🏈 Customized Jersey In Kelly Green Printed🦅 Right here: https://veteerans.com/wawabarkleyjersey25 This design is available for a limited time only		Sport Veteeran		2	https://www.facebook.com/100092801220275/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690848	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	7/7/25, 4:33 PM	1740445929	1751924004		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884656_3959666880978133_2845076043568137411_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5QpCnSyaqS8Q7kNvgEHooEp&_nc_oc=AdjKxiCdHM9OnwLYXIy79DaTnRY0CB3AeX-rw8Xpp_-YKW3OExycHiw0Y331kDJ-SDY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALW9rfdO_p1hm8mW2OFZccl&oh=00_AYDb15Hsaym5yJDubja97Hy6Uy2OqrpdmU6I0aotdR6c8w&oe=67C2E41F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691090	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	7/8/25, 6:47 AM	1740445933	1751975221		2624																										w2a.reelshort.com	Learn more			VIDEO	WATCH MORE 👉🏻👉🏻👉🏻		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=678df762ecd01d2a7a0c77e3&chapterId=smz4q7xdnb&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480981880_630648386356410_7610238247970912599_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w6SsLs1-YMcQ7kNvgEJSzFo&_nc_oc=AdhDlK-Q_t7zgmhC1yGiwXYOy4ky74Igtk2ZxpuyYUjT2nm-S1RaG_n14xIA2XRJAs0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AmYn9SBLjkuMYyxcrukhfas&oh=00_AYCzVF9STNl83iG1rlMnGjwTK63VHuokyuZi-X5vilwLgA&oe=67C2D04F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"She was ready to lose it all...but he gave her everything she ever needed"		ReelShort		1176964	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691013	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 1:33 AM	1740445931	1749105219		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480295006_989957989672100_8323814042988420541_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LaR9QAzXXNgQ7kNvgFiN1Ly&_nc_oc=Adj6V-Ibffo-LVszBtYPFeOClrO0ipD42tLVS4bJ_whwvPcGR6t2e9psxjAQtUh_fr0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ArZ8ouDglSHsCfb4vygJp-b&oh=00_AYAkLiHZJxGwslH16C2UDOlKaXfMK9NkBJFhmjkNUzrftA&oe=67C2F200	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690554	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 4:08 AM	1740445922	1749460091		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475454977_616517417633547_92984154220860316_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Eeo53Vcz6PUQ7kNvgFrwJN0&_nc_oc=AdjjEyrcGqGnUwBIGvY3ePMPRzEcWqb7DxMp007Iq3CUd_tx1Ibhi1Hwu6hYTYSdBO8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYBCJT8x1e66FvwxX9fVPL4vgEEtLDY888jH0rvJY9ePCA&oe=67C2FCFE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690908	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 7:44 PM	1740445929	1749084250		2624																										highrockyliving.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://www.highrockyliving.com/			1.0461976765948E+14	Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480530677_979117353725689_592633238554177931_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AdE4cY8kaoYQ7kNvgFniaTO&_nc_oc=Adg8FDsi1s7D1lKVP0MiWYa9Y0tYBumIs0l2L4QVGXAhBn21KekGSxetqgnfbbJ1fGA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5wjm2wC_1QJC_cT-GdCkPw&oh=00_AYBcKBQhE4bBP40G_w-oFwE0xUZhCp_ruhs_c7JVy0TkgQ&oe=67C2FB6B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate		261	https://www.facebook.com/highrockyliving/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690789	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 6:41 AM	1740445927	1749123675		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481293671_881273080690926_4967728257770753001_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dTlMMxBhO4oQ7kNvgEue5gs&_nc_oc=AdgfNW4-9Up_vXs5KqCt3dJ2bNX_8kx3h7q05sX23h7HRnzDWUXi0Q7EJY-NcxgOsVE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApaU-H5JhZOAUbbuVE6iMx5&oh=00_AYD7A1QJV3xG40EMhZ2HrgCvYKHsJAZtqiTbrGMVuirDaw&oe=67C2F347	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690761	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184391		2624																											Call now			MULTI_IMAGES						2.9577481694214E+14	Opyum Lounge	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480574401_961876699380373_2116587769633984138_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LHeOvJ6XGUEQ7kNvgHc3lBm&_nc_oc=AdhP3MUAb6bdNjWb2ILtQsVHywA6pSkPbbEG3GIMlLpNINULz0aZaMtrcLdMHGh-7VE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AjJYTHxjRPmyNPc8qq1Ks9E&oh=00_AYDEwiBrR3NNE8tGxhrj3EcQjB5EZ2Al9UsHMsLnSFtN3w&oe=67C2ED01	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Opyum Express East (19528 Kelly RD) NOW OPEN. Opyum Food Now East!!! Sun 12pm-9pm Mon 2pm-10pm Tues-Thurs 12pm-10pm Fri-Sat 12pm-12am Doordash-Ubereats or Call-In 313-458-7795		Opyum Lounge		676	https://www.facebook.com/61557910113277/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690569	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184391		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475454977_616517417633547_92984154220860316_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Eeo53Vcz6PUQ7kNvgFrwJN0&_nc_oc=AdjjEyrcGqGnUwBIGvY3ePMPRzEcWqb7DxMp007Iq3CUd_tx1Ibhi1Hwu6hYTYSdBO8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYBCJT8x1e66FvwxX9fVPL4vgEEtLDY888jH0rvJY9ePCA&oe=67C2FCFE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690653	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445924	1746184394		2624																										hottestmenopauseparty.com	Learn More			DCO	🔥 The Biggest Menopause Movement of the Year!	{{product.description}}	https://www.hottestmenopauseparty.com/register-a1			41593648878	Tamsen Fadal	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481061463_1157257385381026_9111375822845986407_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yOCVTeL3vGgQ7kNvgHb48Qq&_nc_oc=AdikjD2qr9kBMWO28ma25ceUNv74vOdJtvvtZZdKAkWPnMK1mne_ctM1uUmpXEmgtDc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYAePopFao9LyyphprKWgWflk14F4cMfuvgJitpTMSQ5sg&oe=67C2F592	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Menopause Can Feel Confusing—Let’s Change That! For years, I struggled with symptoms, confusion, and a lack of answers. So, I did what I do best—I turned to the experts. Now, I’m bringing together the top voices in menopause, wellness, and women’s health for an experience that is changing the conversation around menopause! The World’s Hottest Menopause Party is where women can come to learn, connect, and take control of their health—and you’re invited! Here’s What You’ll Get: ✅ Science-backed solutions from top doctors and experts ✅ Proven strategies to help you feel your absolute best ✅ A roadmap to reclaim your energy, confidence, and well-being ✅ A global community of women who understand, support, and celebrate you. You don’t have to go through menopause alone. This is your time to thrive! This is a ONE-TIME-ONLY experience, and spots are filling up fast! Claim your FREE spot now P.S. We’re giving away exciting prizes, including wellness bundles, Amazon Gift Cards, and more! But you have to be there live to win—so grab your free seat now! This is YOUR time—Join the celebration now!		Tamsen Fadal		710247	https://www.facebook.com/tamsenfadal/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690745	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184395		2624																											Send message			DCO	Get it	{{product.description}}				6.0817649903626E+14	Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480857267_2039162306600105_5735749841601391441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0BRNhkNDX9sQ7kNvgH46fxC&_nc_oc=AdglHFa908oPD8aoT5c1NWF6Vk5-X3A8a5PxPJKqnwR1YRVqczI8ksHN7ue7ueGqzq0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYAtS2C1u5V6aLPsibZvE9E3CXGeFs2Lp-TTkNIJTQxwGw&oe=67C2EC5E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		⌚𝘼𝙧𝙩𝙞𝙨𝙖𝙣-𝙘𝙧𝙖𝙛𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙬𝙖𝙩𝙘𝙝𝙚𝙨: 𝙔𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙥𝙖𝙨𝙨𝙥𝙤𝙧𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙫𝙚𝙡 𝙚𝙡𝙚𝙜𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚 🎁𝙎𝙤𝙥𝙝𝙞𝙨𝙩𝙞𝙘𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙗𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙚𝙙 𝙥𝙖𝙘𝙠𝙖𝙜𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚𝙨 𝙖𝙨 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙖𝙧𝙙 🔥𝙋𝙧𝙞𝙘𝙚 𝙥𝙤𝙞𝙣𝙩𝙨 𝙨𝙤 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙥𝙚𝙩𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙫𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙮'𝙡𝙡 𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙡𝙪𝙭𝙪𝙧𝙮 𝙚𝙭𝙥𝙚𝙘𝙩𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙨		Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573496132105/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2690772	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184395		2624																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.0045841874076E+14	Pocket FM	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480706208_1305653250650146_1542332708111574968_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2jPwJKdYqRkQ7kNvgExFvGZ&_nc_oc=AdgCA4wYjQ9_Qom0dyCXwnMDKqbi9gG_OuqjsdP-Pbl0rDI8zkPrlVun8vVFtRNp-QI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=As6XZ9dzsqYy9qyKnRoL2cK&oh=00_AYCFIwB-d9L1qnEsW_fNoKRqVjyf8Ds8vPlJSThGCS9Lew&oe=67C2F635	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Pocket FM		133711	https://www.facebook.com/pocketfmusa/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2690780	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184395		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/kellygraceplanning			1.22106261854E+17	kellygraceplanning	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/475205840_598349942910156_4889653950441677126_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=n2wYNyLrpOMQ7kNvgGXhXKm&_nc_oc=AdhlVW60hAr-KAgex5fUQNk6HLePyAvfKVLsRVbfd0qOAyXAr9V1FQn5T2ugcewx4ho&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBy9to2BkhJCe8xhFgvoENYxoaa0-lzFEMsZo2V3loOhA&oe=67C2D8D9	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				kellygraceplanning		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/kellygraceplanning	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690815	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184395		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481178095_1536930986999838_1074087625009263675_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0dvggClqqe4Q7kNvgHuunYp&_nc_oc=AdhzZXkIT7WBkOWu-KB966EusHYq3kE4a9jWiA85kTPiSDrsfPNvhdW8rtw5hHOivDk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYCH_gmdxkSYDXFLSP5C4mTILPjmjQHP-Pi9OH6T5f-Q0A&oe=67C2EEAD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2690557	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 7:53 PM	1740445922	1746233603		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475778114_1794869977969414_1900905960535422267_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DA9q-aRXtJkQ7kNvgE05fNo&_nc_oc=AdjVfLQHV8KSbqZhbBo8U-0QJEBO9geGyO1YH1hWK0iFpSkUEjdmQCpBGQE46q0D01Q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYAd6D7USdfZi2uzplusCxmTtZm-vTktSx-WnK5F89jA-w&oe=67C30233	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690888	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445929	1746184396		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Find the right EHR	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/choosing-an-ehr-system/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467911252_2353204171684765_8894399000542906342_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q6qiO4l2J0Q7kNvgFts3s2&_nc_oc=AdhPiygzuIqK0Nsmd1ThxnYxfeBy2BPnFA3YecYJlU6rJDHlL5t3_wyW-akSDTL57ME&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxxK0YkYwP-k0leq5Oewl2I&oh=00_AYCaSyTZLkZzTe3LSXuqGR9ac59eeVm0Wf1DBmtSqsS-DA&oe=67C2DEE0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		See how choosing the right EHR was the key to Kelley Steven’s thriving private practice.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691003	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184398		2624																										tixr.com	Learn More			DCO	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://tixr.com/e/119298			6.2148790136368E+14	Cornerstone Berkeley	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481074330_1759419478247714_1575574665764961437_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YBjFS958XeAQ7kNvgEHXVzG&_nc_oc=Adh47jakPBDfS7stEjXWsfWLjMGac-6RY3pY4ysrmSJJlZS0beSsmEAgveCnpJJGvuo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtZ0iejf9KNFdbxNmv90sM_&oh=00_AYCTffIpS5babiyE8OBr5Z2nDIxsVO7ZnLjcHPKSyNapAg&oe=67C2E631	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join us for a night of laughter as comedian Dustin Nickerson brings his top tier humor to Berkeley on March 3rd—get your tickets before they sell out!		Cornerstone Berkeley		12605	https://www.facebook.com/cornerstoneberkeley/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691098	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184399		2624																										insuremyridenow.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Compare Auto Insurance Rates!		https://insuremyridenow.com/L2-TL1/?p2=trafficL2-TL1A2			6.0711862247449E+14	National Benefits Center	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481084047_1612016039457243_7208071074794572825_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0dbkvJ0T9jgQ7kNvgGFVU5M&_nc_oc=Adhs87D2IEqydrghfOoO-LtNz58Av2aS98E_DVJsxWWmr_M_bEqnVUg-sUyEkQmtjJg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AG7Ybu-VjjMF0S4sglYdAOV&oh=00_AYD5r6WAV6uszCIPhwTbHJ-Utw5DPNKIlIFbw-Q8F6o5hQ&oe=67C2E9A8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why overpay for car insurance? Some drivers are paying way too much! Compare quotes and see if you can get a lower rate—starting as low as $29/month! No commitment, just savings! Tap ‘Learn More’ to compare now!		National Benefits Center		0	https://www.facebook.com/nationalbenefitcenter9/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691126	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184400		2624																										fb.netshort.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Watch More Episodes		https://fb.netshort.com/adhtml/125226.html?pid=metaweb_int&c={{campaign.name}}&af_c_id={{campaign.id}}&af_adset={{adset.name}}&af_adset_id={{adset.id}}&af_ad={{ad.name}}&af_ad_id={{ad.id}}&af_channel={{placement}}&af_siteid={{site_source_name}}&af_force_deeplink=true&type=1&link_id=1893947166580731906&af_sub2=0			4.9796343339285E+14	Netshort HM3	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480749842_1280079293637215_7134482447425586603_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5RCsfEmASPAQ7kNvgHnhLJ4&_nc_oc=AdiQlCdtmVgz98FJP_HuxKWt1pY0aPj3qUBbPF9fVQGg_QsyVyBLj3x_209T1HG4VKU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYBiRWjPMqCxFEwGfNpxy5Lgbc-X9dCwmR_phfOixVTpfg&oe=67C2D23E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Netshort HM3		5500	https://www.facebook.com/61567746545336/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690574	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184400		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475324254_4089869274630634_5720076333231468739_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i3YM8SDIVuMQ7kNvgEagnBn&_nc_oc=Adgy3wnTtiFXkkttj5s9_WaeEKazYkSTkpLnnXSaRhL1DRVfqTR4hiRwMRmSFx4A5nU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYBAKlBruOV6ogn5SnTz9DALVm8ANm_beR1skNB33M9XHQ&oe=67C2F7D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690769	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445927	1748902063		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/_hunter.kelly_			5.9337215051911E+14	_hunter.kelly_	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/480894715_1180266454102067_7372391372393391089_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=pSOTrM2gW-sQ7kNvgHMznKC&_nc_oc=Adh37OJqSlDS69svFiowZuilCaENh4MSnP2zH8QWg0svJHKnM7HGdrcC9DX2Bc_1LSY&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYCLZeKK8xgCRoNYdDzNbJt1hYQ08ui3YrduJzj5al7hkg&oe=67C2DA9E	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				_hunter.kelly_		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/_hunter.kelly_	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691036	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 8:22 AM	1740445932	1749475375		2624																														MULTI_IMAGES						187438165664	On The Boulevard Salon and Spa	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480790845_1317458462824921_5377412263734768750_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v_SfYnA02oUQ7kNvgFb4nEm&_nc_oc=Adh50W3fyHc0lucRLsAm9jz_ySF8TGK1uCR0IcXRZqxTjUg-caxU0q5UNFCbtb1OcyA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AInk38pBWq1fsJfksKyctgn&oh=00_AYBfhXNquMKv9N3SvCPCEVaJ2f6PkqjP9wltJZbMNtLulA&oe=67C2D761	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🧸 BRONDE FAN CLUB 🧸 Dimensional, sun-kissed, and oh-so-glossy! ✨ This bronde blend by Kelly is the perfect mix of warmth and depth, giving major effortless beauty vibes. Who else is obsessed? 😍 📅 Click the link to book with Kelly today! https://bit.ly/3YIS1w2 #OnTheBoulevardSalonAndSpa #OnTheBoulevardBatonRouge #OTBSalon #OnTheBoulevardLouisiana #SalonAndSpa		On The Boulevard Salon and Spa		4226	https://www.facebook.com/otbsalon/	0										View Edit Delete
2690800	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184406		2624																										https://packages.mygiftmovie.com	Learn More			DCO	Peace with 3D-sound therapy	Don't skip this movie! Watch for free by unlocking MindSpa.com's free trial.	https://packages.mygiftmovie.com/packages-2/?utm_source=Platinum-lifetime&utm_medium=MetaAds_MGM_After&utm_campaign=MGM-Quiz-After-BOFU-Sales-iOS-top50			1.1117576517861E+14	My Gift the Movie	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481169806_1348946249552072_2064283099190463225_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r5_0fuzRW8IQ7kNvgGh0zqn&_nc_oc=AdigDiU6ACrNvZIrjvST92n_DHlivib8ufPgL1ruRUODvn-EHb9Ro-rBaVhgq_gPsB0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYDcgDMy8ZRUOWd6QqhRPTkwCGKEQhdKV4nG3JyKLow2Dw&oe=67C2F749	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Discover a transformative movie recorded in 3D sound + a powerful mental health app. All for the same cost of 1 therapy session. Self-healing & actualization has never been this accessible!		My Gift the Movie		4142	https://www.facebook.com/MyGifttheMovie/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690578	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 11:19 AM	1740445922	1749485951		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475475779_1709193963368097_5190534805764688964_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A88CfnRN5NcQ7kNvgEJLFD4&_nc_oc=AdgKORvhUX92TlZh0rKGK14Hqh73HfVCakXYyaxgEUuQUW5QZtUhquN8NjEY46PprT4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYCTHutNsik9Em4eQiyJ-2LbE_jiI5iAh86Bd_V1yOuH9g&oe=67C2D67D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690930	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 1:51 PM	1740445930	1749495093		2624																														IMAGE						1.0055821870192E+14	HorseBid.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481216562_1410099377022801_1195028831602797545_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8E33yQu9HUQQ7kNvgHfKlo7&_nc_oc=AdiKP-DDLe8i6gdJ2Ghb7BFLM_-l68Rt22gUERK5mspZ1zjXWnS4tG7apvX0dRzgass&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AavbRTzMBhSzHzTxK-olCFm&oh=00_AYDBSM5KwM6QPY9-TRzTOGP1PYbWzLbsVCGKp6xf1DxZoQ&oe=67C2D43B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥 𝙁𝙄𝙉𝘼𝙇 𝘾𝘼𝙇𝙇 – 💎𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝓓𝓲𝓪𝓶𝓸𝓷𝓭 𝐒𝐇𝐎𝐖𝐂𝐀𝐒𝐄💎 𝙀𝙉𝘿𝙎 𝙏𝙊𝙉𝙄𝙂𝙃𝙏🔥 𝙍𝙚𝙫𝙤𝙡𝙪𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙖𝙧𝙮 𝙂𝙪𝙣𝙨 𝙞𝙨𝙣’𝙩 𝙟𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙖𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙤𝙣—𝙝𝙚’𝙨 𝙖 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙩. 𝘼 𝙥𝙤𝙬𝙚𝙧𝙝𝙤𝙪𝙨𝙚 𝙤𝙛 𝙥𝙚𝙙𝙞𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙚, 𝙥𝙚𝙧𝙛𝙤𝙧𝙢𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚, 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙥𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙚𝙣𝙘𝙚, 𝙗𝙪𝙞𝙡𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙡𝙚𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙖 𝙡𝙖𝙨𝙩𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙢𝙖𝙧𝙠 𝙞𝙣 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙞𝙣𝙙𝙪𝙨𝙩𝙧𝙮. 💎 NRHA Money Earner 💎 Elite Pedigree – Colonel Shining Gun x Muffin Revolution 💎 Registered AQHA, APHA, NRHA, NRBC, PtHA 𝙏𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙞𝙨 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙤𝙣𝙚 𝙘𝙝𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚 𝙩𝙤 𝙤𝙬𝙣 𝙖 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙗𝙖𝙘𝙠𝙚𝙙 𝙗𝙮 𝙩𝙤𝙥-𝙩𝙞𝙚𝙧 𝙥𝙧𝙤𝙛𝙚𝙨𝙨𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙖𝙡𝙨 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙧𝙖𝙞𝙨𝙚𝙙 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙩𝙣𝙚𝙨𝙨. 𝙒𝙝𝙚𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙧 𝙮𝙤𝙪’𝙧𝙚 𝙡𝙤𝙤𝙠𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙩𝙤 𝙗𝙪𝙞𝙡𝙙 𝙖 𝙗𝙧𝙚𝙚𝙙𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙡𝙚𝙜𝙖𝙘𝙮 𝙤𝙧 𝙨𝙚𝙘𝙪𝙧𝙚 𝙖 𝙡𝙪𝙭𝙪𝙧𝙮-𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙞𝙣𝙚𝙙 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙥𝙚𝙩𝙞𝙩𝙤𝙧, 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙙𝙚𝙘𝙞𝙨𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙢𝙪𝙨𝙩 𝙗𝙚 𝙢𝙖𝙙𝙚 𝙩𝙤𝙙𝙖𝙮. ⏳ Bidding ends soon. Be the one to write the next chapter. 🔗 𝐁𝐈𝐃 𝐍𝐎𝐖: https://bid.horsebid.com/lots/view/4-FXCDJS/revolutionary-guns 📽️ 𝐖𝐚𝐭𝐜𝐡 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 https://tinyurl.com/2dhj8pxa #TheDiamondShowcase #EliteBreeding #NextLevelPerformance #ProvenPedigree #ReiningStallion #WesternPerformance #EquineAthlete #BuiltForGreatness #FutureLegend #AQHA #APHA #NRHA #NRBC #ReiningHorse #PerformanceHorse #LuxuryEquestrian #TopTierBloodlines #GameChanger #UnmatchedPotential #VersatileAthlete		HorseBid.com		29942	https://www.facebook.com/HorseBid/	0										View Edit Delete
2690742	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184406		2624																										linktr.ee	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://linktr.ee/rustonkelly			2.9416359060332E+14	Ruston Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480761690_642071038759162_35737910355227184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-ed-gzK9ZDsQ7kNvgFhv8nH&_nc_oc=Adi3SrfvusYCcrs9y6LohHJK9CgPrRzjrgF_tRWV-Gfm_BSdDidSzpxGXzFQVjKd9Ls&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYAwVM6BkcqvZHJZIVxjCIssLjy5AKc40SMY6qmd_wStOA&oe=67C2CE5B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Ruston Kelly		12461	https://www.facebook.com/rustonkelly/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690573	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184406		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475592599_1288697092350529_4343300803956077776_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YKF20PJnjAgQ7kNvgG0LH15&_nc_oc=AdhjE5SB14JwHihEWTy904MOfPEuhmurJTEGpsh3isGIPFj5S7Ny7g2y-R7sHOenfwc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYA1DOCFc89WXtIqtjMCZyWfFo2o_2MDoKXHiGosFhj1QA&oe=67C2FFD5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690948	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 10:00 PM	1740445930	1746241242		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481258575_1156251422246391_1531399114660064513_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Sq8IIAXK11QQ7kNvgH1E6ns&_nc_oc=AdjHDzKpoocCZu4Zmzrz5VQ2Pi_ugx3l1_VKawhsrieP74CxORsRtjcZPkkiBvg4um4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AqSivN6qm4U99CwWZLov6gt&oh=00_AYAgaAKLKbWajlMLuJI3rlpFmdPlgCkkA8KTSO53bP8e3A&oe=67C3037D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690992	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 12:54 AM	1740445931	1749534878		2624																										moviecinn.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Click to watch the full episode		https://moviecinn.com/videos/518?token=oHCMl-Ud			5.1940053125729E+14	Drama-TV	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474380511_988931196621467_6220961304799207849_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=I_fSlPgkGbYQ7kNvgEfhLbj&_nc_oc=AdgeaDIVCMUjpCy1MIzlLR61wJqHdkFVSlUshcfwg54sM-MvjxLsgxH4XfuBnDWLBhk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtVx_9X9_zAzVnIyUJRd0W2&oh=00_AYCcTAsEYvv_eKGwncvMCoXqdN03auIYtmcInTPtU364dg&oe=67C2DD82	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Noah Morgan, a billionaire CEO, has spent years searching for the girl who saved his life as a child, unaware that she's been right beside him all along—his overlooked contract wife and loyal secretary, Mara. As hidden truths come to light, Noah must confront the past and rediscover the love he never knew he had.		Drama-TV		145	https://www.facebook.com/61571045012566/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690649	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/7/25, 3:02 PM	1740445924	1746648158		2624																										kellykdiamonds.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			http://kellykdiamonds.com/			1.0265467496308E+14	Kelly K Diamonds	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480980426_1729398310943523_3565122431225377014_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=JTnVF3H4kA8Q7kNvgGjgdGD&_nc_oc=Adhbxjb0_H5DojWxqUV4g_UBfqpU0sK5LZQJVTjWdjmaSCj6FWg_p9ZVxxiF-Q1Seh0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYC7tACVL0vMyea6nxaicWfakQpGqejLoaoE_hjJnyCNfA&oe=67C2D71A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly K Diamonds		331	https://www.facebook.com/kellykdiamonds/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691094	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 9:23 AM	1740445933	1749738185		2624																										maristown.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Men's Philadelphia Super Bowl LIX Patch Pullover Hoodie	All Stitched	https://maristown.com/products/tiz4n			4.8709449116366E+14	Wings of Victory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480573036_1109379437605297_2641278259650771496_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Icfq1-rpExwQ7kNvgGX4UHz&_nc_oc=AdhiFbSBe70ZW8-Bm39FUoHa_6uOH5twfCkQY2WkCtycwyQN2IF1cPlmlE1nQO99cm4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnpZjM3K-Swvvmk3iZDc5Ce&oh=00_AYBBTOM7z7O4yQY5mCa1RaOEnBJkwJHvj565tSTQPzme1Q&oe=67C2FEE4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Wings of Victory		9	https://www.facebook.com/61572903719606/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690767	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184407		2624																										redfin.com	Contact us			IMAGE	Book a tour today	Your perfect home is waiting	https://www.redfin.com/TX/Arlington/7505-Park-Ave-76010/home/31238334			6997803635	Redfin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481238972_991320436208022_9019071144877595245_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8vQAvguTFwAQ7kNvgG4U2je&_nc_oc=AditGt0jv-YRjL1lKJVBYu8fMmA2t0wDunFEvEepba8YdqB84H3RAqCl2x4PLIA6eaY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AjJYTHxjRPmyNPc8qq1Ks9E&oh=00_AYDExMWzWtD4Lg8OEbMU9WXnD6AimQGZv7HxNfg04x0hbQ&oe=67C2FC85	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Book a same-day tour with Redfin agent Nicole Kelly before the home you love is gone.		Redfin		466935	https://www.facebook.com/redfin/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690829	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:52 AM	1740445928	1748962324		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480906249_633184189257188_2764659288312475626_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qRHZDO5D_hgQ7kNvgGSCUB2&_nc_oc=AdiKDWuM458Yg7QG6Bg2yI9tMOZmV7OqRh6yMAhp4O4O8kr5Tbe9dVrtrhFxoNMWNYs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhQvnN-4cAaETzrTIHVvdOw&oh=00_AYDcR0pcrhynpeA3RNsfKnMLmplgOHeqths45td4D7jO5g&oe=67C2CF2A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690672	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184407		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE			https://www.instagram.com/_u/ellsworthkellystudio			1.1059408194357E+14	Ellsworth Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480839389_1032906645331945_2307410132241373818_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jNUHD66L6PkQ7kNvgGNnXOj&_nc_oc=Adh8VJaOUBN-3yRId1AkGyDehb9tDSD_tZ4NkHfKEnpIrYshdfYv9-19OwzUBWGXqHk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYD_4AM302AA7vdOctXMtDPxM1TFPjVqB1aTR1kCBH4e6A&oe=67C2F5F5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		For Ellsworth, even a snow-covered road trip became an opportunity to discover new forms and shapes. Take this scene, for instance—captured as he passed through the small town of Austerlitz in upstate New York. Here, the snowy curve of a highway transforms into a simple, elegant form, a testament to Ellsworth’s extraordinary ability to find art everywhere. Image: Ellsworth Kelly, “Curve Seen from a Highway, Austerlitz,” 1970. © Ellsworth Kelly Foundation.		Ellsworth Kelly		71	https://www.facebook.com/ellsworthkellystudio/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691071	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:47 AM	1740445932	1748962069		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			IMAGE	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481462783_934486395434221_3146929077289503614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=nNj9LwRUdgkQ7kNvgHV-2d9&_nc_oc=Adji5kOYkEZORGPyIMk6PiCNdogHbOTLqnJpqReFRI7hPDJS5moiEFupCZxdVDrTjdA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aco1U6Thx-8_LRDmQ7iLwaB&oh=00_AYDuSBsMwUw6Qij6kczU2nlg5YgqMhVJ3Wm0k-YjiatXDQ&oe=67C2E291	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690860	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:40 AM	1740445929	1748961624		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481658041_533953313040377_3078741737632417264_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bGukl_g6MLkQ7kNvgEeYhze&_nc_oc=AdjacAyoWYji_tL7ejZGqjxcrwE4ckvZYQVgIjWkydJPRVRGTlcUPt5LI3K4Ezj1KtM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AwNRtJkUSl-txMzeWDFYZ_K&oh=00_AYCFOT0HHlBGM5cc0CKsg8t-3t5tFULwEflaHYBoEr-ryA&oe=67C2F816	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691045	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:40 AM	1740445932	1748961626		2624																										a.vampirefictions.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻		https://a.vampirefictions.com/ad/ZmFudGFzeWxhbmQvNDM5OTc1LzIwMjUwMjI0MTYwMTQyL3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}}			1.636569768248E+14	Vam002	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481102409_659165620014507_3391720664340389705_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=g0NO9cFBff8Q7kNvgHdWA1e&_nc_oc=AdjqiJfySnnMqyEXdfCDZOoLxGq4ggnGufyjq4j1AbAXXmnWmq3Hmvcxvsg-EqTlbbE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AO6MJ8ugaMMedSK3nlE8DAt&oh=00_AYCMK6J6lpaReTocuG9kaXRnK9hQVsdOkfklUMdO0Orb6w&oe=67C2CEB6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. _________ "Hey Harley...can you take table four?" Marie asked as she passed me in the kitchen. Setting the glasses in the bin to be cleaned I quickly washed my hands and headed back out into the bar area. I have worked at The Scene now for the past six months. I was lucky at finding a job so quickly when I got into town and I honestly loved working for Mac. On the outside he looked like a big, scary bad biker, but he was nothing but a soft marshmallow on the inside. Most of the girls at the strip club were terrified of him, but not me. I found his gruff exterior endearing. The man had a huge protective streak when it came to me, acting more like my father then the pathetic excuse of the one I was born to. I haven't really thought of him much since he was killed and I ran away. Over the years I have had to move a lot, keep under the radar of both the law and the law breakers. In my world, finding yourself having to deal with either never had a good outcome. Fortunately I was lucky and when I turned eighteen I was able to breathe a little bit easier. Mac shot me a wink as I passed the bar and headed past the stage. The place looked to be getting crowded tonight. Table four was one of our larger ones in the back corner behind the stage. It was usually reserved for the Renegades, the local MC that ran the small town and I know that Marie didn't feel very comfortable around them. Growing up around bikers myself, I didn't have a problem with them, as long as they left me alone. With Mac being a member, his bar became a common hang out for the brothers outside of the clubhouse. They got cheap beer and boobs shoved in their faces, what more can a guy ask for right? I still wasn't quite sure why Mac even hired me since I refused to take any of my clothes off, but I was a bartender and manhoodtail waitress when needed. Most nights I was safe behind the bar, but two of the waitress's called in sick with the flu that was going around. So for tonight at least I had to dodge octopus hands and overzealous bikers. Pulling down on the leather vest I skirted around the stage to find table four overflowing with hot bikers. But I had my fill of bikers over the years, especially the earlier ones. All bikers were definitely on my no-no list. I couldn't risk being associated with anyone in that world. It was too dangerous. Just because I couldn't touch didn't mean I couldn't look, I was still a woman who appreciated nice scenery. There was just something about that a man in leather pants, a tight white shirt covered with a leather cut that just did something for me. it downright made my panties drenched. Just goes to show you that you can take the girl out of the MC, but you cannot take the MC out of the girl. Why couldn't I find a nice clean, cut guy who was an accountant? Was that too much to ask? Probably because I would be bored in about two minutes. Even though I found most of the guys at the table attractive, only one filled my dreams each night as I called out his name. Relesing in my sleep was new experience for me, but Christ what an experience. Dream intercourse ranked up there with watching good porn, even better. Some of the things Axel did to me in dreamland had my body humming for hours after I wokeup. Even now my body tingled like his hands were actually caressing it. Shaking my head I tried to clear my dirty mind as I approached the table. I needed to get my head together. The President of the Renegades had women throwing themselves at him...many he caught. Trust me I was not on his radar. Over the past months the man barely acknowledged me but he would sit at the bar a couple nights a week and listen to me and mostly Mac nonsense, chiming in here and there. Even with his brisk attitude towards he paid attention. I swear I could feel the mans eyes on me constantly. I kept telling myself to leave matters alone, I didn't want to open that door. But I couldn't deny that the hot biker certainly revved my engine. "Hey boys...what can I get for you today?" "How about you on that stage showing us what you got darling?" Hawk the VP commented. "Not a chance Hawk...I am way too much woman for this crowd." The table laughed while checking out my assets. And trust me I had plenty. But I kept them covered. For a bartender at a strip club I had little skin showing, but it seemed to work. Skin tight jeans and a leather vest kept me all covered, but accentuated my assets. It didn't really fit into the whole strip club atmosphere, but Mac agreed since my boobs and hip looked amazing he would let it go. "Come on Harley, show us your boobs." Tank yelled from down the table. All the others decided to chime in, wanting to see what I had stuffed into my skin tight leather vest. I found that loved to wear it for two reasons, one they kept the girls contained and I loved the feel of it rubbing against my skin. Dressed, I loved my curves and 38D size boobs, but undressed...yeah my boobs were no longer perky, I don't think they were ever perky but the men still loved them, not like I showed them to any one. "All right enough you bozos. What can I get you, I guess I should say who wants a beer that might be quicker." Eight hands were raised, all except one. Axel sat back in his chair and continued to stare at me, not partaking in the joking around about me taking my clothes off. My chest ached knowing that I couldn't have a man like him. He was just like all the rest. Arrogant, manhoody, womanizer...the list is endless. "And for you...whiskey?" Axel has been in here enough for me to know that he was partial to hard liquor than beer. "Yeah darling...whiskey will work." The side of his mouth raised as I nodded to him. The man was seriously gorgeous with just a half smile, he would be downright deadly with a full one. Before I could embarrass myself even more I headed back to fill the order. I loved when he referred to me as darling. I don't know why the endearment got to me every time but it did. Mac had even started to tease me about it. Handing out the drinks most of the men's eyes were focused on Bambi who was currently upside down on the pole. Christ that had to hurt...did she ever get pole burn I wondered? Placing the whisky in front of Axel I found his eyes not on Bambi but...me. "Um...can I get you anything else?" "Yeah darling...you." My butt hit his lap and his lips sealed to mine before I could utter a squeak. His large hands roamed all over as he drank from me. As quickly as it started it was over and I was pushed up right. As I tried to clear my focus Axel didn't seem fazed at all, as Bambi now had his full attention. Pissed and completely aroused I stormed off before I hit him over the head with my tray. The nerve of that man. Who did he think he was just pecking me like that and then pushing me away. This confirms every thought that I had...I needed to stay away from Axel Reed. For months the man sits at my bar and does nothing - now my lips still tingles from his sneak attack. As the night went on the crowd seemed to keep steady. And I was able to keep my mind off of the raging hormones towards one certain hot biker. the man for captivating my thoughts. Tips were flowing along with the beer and everyone was behaving for a change. Most men left me alone since the undressed woman dancing on stage kept their attention. But my luck ran out when I found myself being trapped between two men. Two large men who had wandering hands. "baby...lets head into the back...I want to touch your titties and then relaease all over your face." Yeah, so not happening. What is it with men in general, were they so confusing. One brushed me off like I was a fly and now these two swarmed me like I was covered in honey. Thing Two held onto my arms tightly as I managed to break free, pulling my arm out of his strong grip. The club was dark and we were situated back by the wall, hardly visible. I should have known better. "Get off me pricks. You want a lap dance flag one of the girls down." Using more force, I jerked my other arm free as I kneed Thing One in front of me since he was running his fingers along the top of my breasts. His touch sickened me bringing back bad memories. Then I thrust an elbow up into Thing Two. The impact momentarily dislodged me from their trap allowing me the time to escape. Then before I could flee the grip in my hair had my body projecting backwards once again into his deathlike grip. It hurt. Where was a knife when you needed one. "Wrong move bimbo." Pain exploded on my cheek as Thing One hit me and then Thing Two chocked my throat. Tightly...and then squeezed. All my years of training flew right out the window along with my breath. Fear took over. I knew better then to let my guard down. "Now we are going to head back to the back room and you are going..." Thing One suddenly disappeared from my view as he was tossed to the wall by an anger looking Axel. I could no longer see Thing One, only backs of the leather cuts displaying the Renegade patch. Prick deserved what he got. The hand on my neck was cutting off my air as Thing Two backed away from the pissed off looking bikers. "Let the lady go and we may just let you walk out of here...alive." My vision was starting to blur but I could still make out Axel as he stalked closer to the guy. Air exploded into my lungs as my body was tossed away from Thing Two. Large muscular arms circled my waist, preventing me from slamming to the floor. As I struggled to suck in much needed air I was able to focus on the man holding me. Axel. The look on his face confused me but I didn't have time to think about it before my world went black. Mac demanded that I take off the next few days until I felt better or at least until the bruises faded. Since my throat was sore from the prick who squeezed it I didn't put up much of a fight, especially since he was so concerned. It sounded like a great idea at the time, over the years I didn't get a lot of down time. But now after three days of sitting in my apartment, I came to the conclusion that I make a horrible sick person. I wasn't used to being idle. Even though my neck and throat hurt , I was bored out of my mind. I hated TV and I read the last of my books. Frustrated I grabbed my purse and decided to head to the book store. Maybe I could find something to hold my interest and help with the boredom. There was only so much time I could relive Axel's peck in my mind...I do believe I was going slightly crazy. Yeah I needed to get out of here before I start answering myself. One of the reasons I loved living in a small town were times like this. Everything you needed was in walking distance from the small apartment I rented above the stores that lined Main Street. the town was so small, Main Street was in fact the main street of the town. The bar was the furthest place away from me and that was still only a ten minute walk. You gotta love small towns. I enjoyed the warm weather as I window shopped. As I passed the nail salon on the corner, I looked at my nails to see that they looked pathetic. Since my hands were always in water washing glasses at the bar, my hands took a beating. Shrugging my shoulder I decided to head in, at least this would kill some time. The interior of the salon was painted a nice calming pale blue. There were four nail stations set up on the left and pedicure chairs along the right. Since I lived in boots, getting a pedicure was pointless for me, but as I looked at the sign I figured I would give acrylic nails a try. Many of the girls at the club swore by them. "Hi I am Tammy, what can we do for you today?" "I was looking to get a full set." She escorted me back to the last station that was open. We chatted as she worked on my hands. I was shocked that with her sweet, innocent personality that she had ties to the Renegades...being Tucker's old lady. I didn't know Tucker very well as he wasn't one of the regulars and now I see why. If he had Tammy at home he didn't need to be in a strip club. The woman was stunning with her golden blond hair that hung down her back. I was jealous as I always wanted to be a blond. But I knew my wavy red hair would not take the color well. Plus I was terrified to ever try changing it. "Hey I just figured it out...you are the girl all the guys in the club are talking about, you work for Mac?" "Um...yes. I bartend mostly. But occasionally waitress when needed." "Yes, Tuck mentioned that you had some trouble the other night. He wasn't there but he heard about it from Prez. It seems that there are some unwanted visitors in our town, those guys were part of it. Also heard you kneed the guy really good and put up a good fight." I guess that was why they didn't look familiar. "Yeah, the Renegades came to save the day. I will need to thank then next time they come in." That goes to show even big bad bikers have some sense of chivalry left. "Why don't you come by tonight to the club? The boys will all be there, I mean you already know most of them and I am sure Axel will be there so you can thank him in person." Did I really want to go to their clubhouse? Them coming to the club was one thing but going over to their turf...it was too risky. "Thanks Tammy, but I am busy this evening. Maybe another time." Like never. Way too many memories. My nails looked perfect when she was done. Not too long or pointy and I loved the deep red color. Promising to return in two weeks I headed out to run the rest of my errands. The day zoomed by as I piddled around town looking at all the small shops. I was able to pick up a few more books at the library to help bide the time. I also picked up fixings for a nice salad that I planned to enjoy as I read my new book. My life seemed so...normal. That thought shocked me to the core. Normal was not a word I have ever associated with my world and the feeling was...nice. By the time I was half way through the book, I already figured out who the killer was and a bit disappointed that the suspense was gone. Didn't matter, this happened a lot when I read, but I always finished the book as there could be a slight chance I could be wrong. Cleaning up the dishes I decided to finish reading in bed. Maybe having a relaxing day was so bad. As I grabbed another beer to take with me when someone knocked on my door. Looking down at my boy shorts and tank top I shrugged assuming it was Mac since he was the only person who knew where I lived. He must be coming to check on me again, man he was such a worry wart. I smiled at that thought, it was nice to have someone worry about you. I wasn't used to it. Without checking I opened the door. "Hey Mac, you need to..." But it wasn't Mac at my door. I should have looked, this was not how I wanted to look when standing in front of Axel. Leaning against the doorjamb his gaze traveled from my toes to my face and back down again. Embarrassed by my appearance I quickly tried to close the door. "Hey darling." His foot prevented the door from closing, instead his muscular body worked his way in pushing me back. The door slammed behind us with a loud bang. Was it possible or did he even look bigger in my small apartment? "Just give me a sec to go, um change." Since the outfit I had on revealed way too much skin, skin I needed to keep hidden. Why couldn't he come over when I was wearing something cute or flattering and just more of. "You look just fine to me." Christ his voice just got deeper. Oh that did things to me. Naughty Things. What! Snap out of it Harley...but his eyes continued to hold mine making me brainless. "So Tammy said you didn't want to come to the clubhouse tonight? Why is that?" I didn't realize that I was still moving until my back hit the wall. His large hands came up to rest right by my head, blocking me in. Oh boy. Wow his arms... "Um...I didn't mean anything by it..." "Axel. Say Axel darling. I want to hear it on your lips." He whispered, his face close to mine. "Oh...um okay Axel. I didn't take her invite seriously I guess." Christ I was like a bumbling school girl. How did women do this all the time? This man had me stammering like an idiot. "And why not?" Jesus did he just lean in closer? Oh his lips... "Um...I guess because I am not the type of girl that usually hangs out at your clubhouse." Well not the type any more but he didn't know that. "And what type a girl is that?" The man was smiling. An actual smile! Holy cow I think I just came a little. And was he teasing me? Flirting with me? He never did that. Did Axel have a sense of humor or was he just torturing me? "Um...I am not a sweetbutt?" I was practically a virgin. "Trust me darling...you definitely have a sweet butt, but no you are not at the same caliber as our club bimbos." Ouch. Okay that hurt. Was I that repulsive? His comment was like a kick to the stomach. Not the same caliber. Yeah he has that right. Ducking under his arm I needed to get away from him, but his hand stopped me. "Not so fast darling...that was a compliment. I meant that you were not in the same category as a club bimbo. Oh god..." Frustrated, his mouth smashed against mine as his body pinned me to the wall. Any conscious thought I may have had went right out the window the minute his tongue caressed mine. His large frame dwarfed me, making me feel...every thing. Now I could see why women did this. With my head tipped back, Axel had intercourse with my mouth, leaving no part untouched. After a few more seconds the angle hurt my already sore neck and I whimpered. "What's the matter darling?" His lips continued to peck along my lips. Oh that felt nice but... "My neck..." His tilted his head to exam the bruises and I could feel him tense. Since I was only five four, Axel was at least a whole foot taller than me, without my heels on his towering height was more prevalent. Swearing, his large hands gripped my thighs and lifted me up, wrapping my legs around his waist. What was the man doing? "We should really stop this." God his body felt good. No bad...Christ Harley keep your wits about you. What wits...the man sucked them out when he pecked me. Great now I was answering myself. Bracing me against the wall with his body and knees, his hand cupped my face and brought me out of hiding. "Nah I'm good." "But I am too heavy." And wet...and turned on...and ...the list was endless. "Stop pissing me off. I love your curves, they drive me wild - have since the first day you strutted into Th Scene." Oh...um okay. What was I supposed to say to that? I thought he barely noticed me, what with all the undressed girls bouncing around. With his hand cupping my cheeks his lips went exploring. Oh and the spots he discovered had my body burning. My sexual experience was not a good one, but Axel's lips...Christ they did things to a girl. Really good things. Was this the way intercourse was supposed to feel? All thought about being in his arms evaporated as he tugged down my tank top to expose the top of my breasts. "These are amazing. I cannot wait to get lost in them." Okay. Yeah so apparently that was the only word that came to mind. Did men really talk like this? With the way his lips felt I was pretty much up for anything at this point. Especially as it seemed my brain had malfunctioned. As his lips continued their journey over each plump mound his hands skirted behind me to grab two large handfuls of my hip. Squeezing he pulled me up further into his body, causing his hard manhood to rub directly against me. Jesus it was like being electrocuted. But in a good way. "your hip is so big it fills my hands...even better than I have dreamt about. Soon I plan on taking you in your lush round hip. You are going to love it...it is made for intercourse." His dirty words should have turned me off, but instead they were like throwing gasoline on a fire. And wait did he say...um I will have to get back to him on that one. What was wrong with me? This was not me, other than Axel I never pecked a man before! How did I get to the point where I was considering anal intercourse? In the past whenever I thought about intercourse I was completely repulsed, terrified. Just thinking of getting undressed with a man and doing...that, made me sick to my stomach. But why is this man different? even my dreams are new, but I would take them over my nightmares any day. Lifting his head his lips took mine briefly before he rested his forehead against mine. Looking into his eyes I could see desire? Lust? Not sure but I swear my panties just got wetter. That could also be from his manhood gently rubbing against my private part but I wasn't going to question it. The sound of knock snap both of us back into reality. this was not what I wanted. Bikers are bad. Bad. Bad. I needed to remember that. Had I not learned my lesson? All I had to do was look at my scars for the reminder. Thank god for whoever was on that other side gave me the opportunity to think clearly. Pushing out of Axels arms I all but ran to the door. I needed to keep my distance. Most people would call me crazy, but I was ecstatic to be back at work. It had been two days since my little make out session with Axel was interrupted by Mac. The man seemed to cloud my judgment and I was even more determined then ever to stay away from him. That was the only conclusion I came to after spending the last forty-eight hours of doing nothing but thinking about him. I was so confused. I was so thankful that Mac decided to come check on me but I was going crazy with all the unanswered questions running around in my head. Was I just another lay to him? Another plaything? What could a man like him ever want with a girl like me, other than intercourse? If Axel was bothered by Mac's impromptu visit he didn't show it. But he was when I turned down his invite to head over to the clubhouse, he stormed out of my apartment slamming the door behind him. I guess he wasn't used to the word no. Men and their egos. I could tell Mac wanted to ask but he kept his mouth shut and shifted the focus on my injuries. Now two whole days later and I still had no word from Axel. I guess the man was only after one thing that night and it hurt to think that he got it somewhere else, that he used me. Way to make a girl feel special biker boy. But I should have known better. If there was one subject I knew about, it was bikers. "Hey sweetheart how you feeling today?" Mac leaned against the bar asking. For a man in his late 30s he was still attractive in that older man sort of way. Even I could admit that his body was smoking hot, but in a purely platonic way. "I am fine Mac, how many times do I have to tell you, stop fussing. That was not the first time I have been manhandled and it certainly won't be the last." As the word came out of my mouth, I immediately regretted them. Me and my big mouth. "WHAT. Tell me now who laid their..." "Relax Mac, all in the past. As much as you may think so - I am not an angel. I left home at sixteen and struggled to get where I am now. My past is tainted just like yours." God if he only knew. Tainted was a mild reality. "Sweetheart, trust me there is no way that could be true." Smiling I just shrugged my shoulders and continued to wash the glasses. There was no way I wanted to have this conversation with him. As of right now I liked to keep my past right were it belongs - behind me. There was no sense in bringing it up, I couldn't afford to. After all these years I just prayed that Hunter has finally given up with what ever he had planned. "No worries Mac, I am a big girl and can take care of myself. Now here is the inventory for today, I have already stocked everything and all the glasses are washed." We chatted a few more minutes until the bar began to get crowded and I needed to get back to work. If I was lucky Mac would forget our little conversation and let it go. Friday's were always busy and I was happy to be safely tucked behind the bar tonight. I tried not to look at the door every time it opened to see if Axel would show, but that plan didn't work. God was my life really so pathetic that I was actually waiting on a man to just make an appearance. Apparently so. By midnight I pretty much gave up on seeing him even though I had no idea what to say to the man. Hi you pecked the heck out of me and I liked it? It's not you its me? See there really was nothing to say to him. Getting involved with him was not an option, so I just needed to get these thoughts out of my head. Being sucked back into that world was the least smart thing I could do right now. I needed to stay under the radar and sleeping with the President of the Renegades was not my idea of laying low. "Hey Harley, I need eight beers and one whiskey." Kelly shouted over the music. The order had me pausing for a second as I quickly glanced around the club. Sure enough at table four sat the Renegades. how did I miss them coming in? This time however the bikers were not alone. My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. Not wanting him to see me I turned and filled the order setting the drinks on the tray. When the heck did he come in? It didn't matter when, I guess it just mattered with who. Since the girl wasn't a dancer here she was either one of the sweetbutts or a random girl that hung around the biker clubhouse. Either way the message was clear and well received, Axel moved on. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. My father was like that , coming home with some cheap perfume lingering on his clothes. My mother was the same way, cheating with anyone willing. In the end their actions got both of them killed, not that I cared, they sucked as parents. I guess what did matter was that any feelings I may have been developing for Axel were now pointless. I would never set myself up with a man like my father...a man like Hunter. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. Out of sight out of mind. I would miss Mac but that was it...		Vam002		153	https://www.facebook.com/61552453307075/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690814	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:40 AM	1740445928	1748961628		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	The 12-Week Fit Over 50 is back!		http://fb.me/			125520326711	Temple Fitness	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481129141_2966473546867591_554307340777167888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=udzierqgZGcQ7kNvgE1YGKi&_nc_oc=AdjLfWF7tDodfii0Jr_2BEfa2bWbyu6YosaWWHG2mXdvc3Hck18RSzUTIdnZlxoih7s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYBLvidOk531Woh_B1Gh8pGvvzpQyXTCPCGmaSUss_SQcw&oe=67C2E570	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Are you struggling with menopausal weight gain, stubborn belly fat, and low energy? You’re not alone! Our 12-Week Fit Over 50 Program is designed specifically for busy moms and professionals who want to: ✅ Shred stubborn belly fat & build lean muscle – even with hormonal changes ✅ Boost metabolism & regain control over your body ✅ Gain all-day energy without relying on caffeine or quick fixes ✅ Feel stronger, healthier, & more confident in your 50s and beyond Interested? If so, click the button below to claim your spot. ⬇️		Temple Fitness		1667	https://www.facebook.com/TempleFitness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690903	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:40 AM	1740445929	1748961630		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Interested in uncommon materials?	We offer decor made with cork!	http://fb.me/			3.7191395286238E+14	Submaterial	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475676393_648170854329451_3298974453857996404_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fdHkPOkyeMAQ7kNvgER2TBH&_nc_oc=AdgtTdf-QTKWPuCMyEmnEVJCiCATWOt99TXZKvQYI2gw5tYyKCEghamAgcVfOCRZ4Os&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATzVV_nymqYKYi45D2Kl1e-&oh=00_AYCGGztY6v1UeC8OdZBw-ixQ-DuNafAt5xXibaez9vrZtw&oe=67C2E5CC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We offer decor made with cork!		Submaterial		732	https://www.facebook.com/submaterial/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690924	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:40 AM	1740445930	1748961632		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Detached Garage - Tuff Shed - Built on Site		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1808156916612674/			3.4187263234876E+14	Kelly Thornton		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		Detached Garage - Tuff Shed - Built on Site - $30,000.00 5241 Old Dowd Rd Charlotte, NC 28208 OPEN 7 DAYS A WEEK! Need the perfect space for your workshop, pool house, extra storage, parking cars? You need a Tuff Shed Garage! *We do not do electrical or interior finishes** Monthly financing options available. FAQ: - Built on Site - Warranty included - NC up to 12'x12' no building permit required Want to build a quote? Visit: www.tuffshed.com For questions, please call our office at 704-303-8768 Keywords: storage, storage unit, garage, shed, portable building, barn, loft, garden, farm, workshop, office, utility, tiny, man cave, she shed, tool, crafts room, rent to own, hunting, ranch, tiny home, lawn equipment, tools, building, pool house, diy Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Thornton		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Thornton-341872632348756/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691102	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:40 AM	1740445933	1748961633		2624																										www.slownovel.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔞🔥Click To Read On👉👉👉		https://www.slownovel.com/reader/156			5.8208041831753E+14	Slownovel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481253538_497524743159621_8032702395677155871_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A_d_mZ5Lxq4Q7kNvgHbwhDq&_nc_oc=AdgszGghMdoGlYLODopGuusaXl_JMxUXkb6eDJ2tEeIwR6Wh8jYl6RYFV2j-EeWFdsU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AreVwKCQDSxzC4GqWt7sqsJ&oh=00_AYDJWHZY6NRhRyUiG5LfAsCsDw4_OqS2iK_3vk4KlZ457Q&oe=67C2F6BB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The day I was supposed to try on my wedding dress with my boyfriend of seven years, I rushed to the bridal boutique, heart racing with excitement. But as soon as I walked in, I froze. I heard his voice, low and frustrated, talking to his friend. "You registered your marriage to Anne yesterday, and now you're here taking Kelly Thomas to try on wedding dresses? Aren’t you worried about the mess she’ll cause if she finds out?" There was a long pause before he answered, his voice rough. "My brother’s dead, and Anne’s pregnant with his child. If I don’t marry her, they’ll have nothing. I have to step up." The silence was thick before his friend spoke again. “So what about Kelly?” “I’ll spend my life making it up to her. Just… keep quiet. She can’t ever know about this.” The words hit me like a punch to the gut. My whole world seemed to collapse in that moment. I didn’t know what to do, but somehow my legs carried me out of the boutique, straight to the hospital to schedule an abortion. If he couldn’t give me and our baby a real family, what was the point in keeping it? I’d woken up that morning thrilled by the pregnancy test results, eager to share the news with him. But instead, I’d been slapped in the face with a truth I hadn’t even been prepared for. If he was already married to someone else, what did it even mean for us? I didn’t even have time to process it before the bridal boutique’s designer walked up with a bright smile. "Miss Thomas, the custom wedding dress Mr. Green designed for you is ready. Would you like to try it on?" Her words brought me back to the present, and I was forced to swallow down the lump in my throat. Lennox Green had poured his heart into this wedding. The ring, the dress, everything. He’d designed it all for me, based on my tastes. The engraving inside the ring read, "Love one another, love without doubt." I’d suggested hiring a designer to take the load off, but he’d refused. "Doing it myself shows how much I care," he’d said. "I want you to look at these things and always think of me." Everyone had praised him for it—his friends, his family. "You’re going to be a great husband, Lennox! Kelly’s so lucky!" But now, that “great husband” label felt like a cruel joke. I steadied myself, trying to push the thoughts aside, and headed to the fitting room where the dress was displayed. That’s when I saw her—Anne Garland. She turned when she heard the assistant call my name, smiling warmly. “Kelly, you’re here! Come see your beautiful wedding dress!” Her voice was so friendly, so genuine. She acted like the older sister I’d tried so hard to befriend. Back when Lennox’s brother was still alive, I’d made an effort to be close to Anne—gifting her things, trying to build a bond, thinking she’d be my future sister-in-law. If I hadn’t overheard that conversation, I would have never imagined Anne would become the wall between me and Lennox. The words replayed in my head. My gaze fell to her flat stomach. A sharp bitterness crept up in me. No matter what, Anne had a safety net—a future that was already secured. But me? My child and I were left with nothing. I turned my attention back to the wedding dress, the smile on my face almost painful. “It really is beautiful. Do you want to try it on?” Before she could respond, Lennox’s voice rang out, disbelief and anger lacing his tone. “Kelly, what are you saying? This is your wedding dress! You can’t let someone else try it on.” He stormed over, his eyes full of judgment. I remained calm, my voice cold. “What’s the big deal? I heard Anne didn’t get to wear a wedding dress when she married your brother. Letting her wear it now might make up for that.” When Anne and Lennox’s brother got married, it was all done in a rush, just a quick signing of the marriage certificate, no wedding, no celebration. Now, with Lennox giving her the title of “wife,” I thought, why not help her finally have the wedding she never got? Anne’s expression softened when she heard me. After all, what woman hasn’t dreamed of being a beautiful bride? Maybe Lennox also felt my suggestion wasn’t so crazy. His face shifted slightly, and he kept quiet. I saw hesitation flicker in Anne’s eyes before she asked, “Can I really try it on?” I nodded and waved to the staff to help her into the dress. Meanwhile, Lennox was already in his groom suit, looking like he’d stepped out of a magazine. When he saw Anne about to try on the dress, he began loosening his tie, clearly ready to change out of his own suit. But I stopped him, holding up my hand. “Anne’s pregnant. She’s probably uncomfortable already. What if something happens, and you’re not here to help her?” Lennox froze, standing there quietly. But I could see the unease in his eyes, and I couldn’t help but feel a little satisfaction. I watched him, silently judging. Was he really doing this out of responsibility, or was it something more? A few moments later, Anne stepped out of the fitting room, with the staff helping her. Her pregnancy was still early enough that it wasn’t visible yet, and her figure was so similar to mine that the dress fit her perfectly. Anne’s excitement couldn’t be hidden, though she tried to downplay it. “Lennox, how do I look?” she asked, her voice small. “Is it... nice?” He stared at her for a moment, and I could see the softness in his eyes. After what felt like forever, he finally hummed in agreement. Just then, another staff member walked over, her eyes widening. “Oh my God, that gown looks perfect on you! You two would be the most gorgeous bride and groom ever!” The room went still. Everyone exchanged nervous glances, and Anne’s face tightened in panic. She quickly flashed a polite smile and stammered, “No, no, you misunderstood…” Before she could finish, I clapped my hands together and said, loud enough for everyone to hear, “You’re right! Anne looks incredible. This dress was practically made for her!” I turned to Lennox with a bright smile. “Why not let everyone enjoy seeing how beautiful she looks?” Lennox’s eyes flicked to me in shock. He knew me too well. I’d always been possessive of my things—especially something as important as this wedding dress. But now, not only was I letting her wear it, I was actually praising her for it. He opened his mouth, clearly trying to say something, but the words wouldn’t come. Finally, he managed, “Kelly, you….” I blinked, innocent as could be, and interrupted him. “Relax. I’m just being honest. Anyway, I’ve got some urgent work I need to take care of at the office. So, I’ll leave you two to it.” Before he could respond, I turned on my heel and walked toward the door. Lennox started to follow me, but Anne’s hand shot out, stopping him in his tracks. As I reached the door, I glanced back. Lennox was carefully supporting Anne as they walked toward the fitting room. His hand was gentle on her back, his entire focus on her, like no one else existed in that moment. A wave of something cold and bitter washed over me. Was he marrying her out of duty, as he claimed? Or had he actually fallen for her? I didn’t know, and I wasn’t about to lower myself by asking. The next day, I arrived at the hospital for my pre-op exam. When the doctor asked about the father of the child, I shrugged it off, my voice casual. “He’s busy with work. He couldn’t make it.” This morning, I had almost told Lennox about the baby. But after several unanswered calls, I gave up. By the time the procedure was over, I was pale and weak. I had to lean against the cold hospital wall for support as I made my way out of the building. But as soon as I stepped into the main lobby, I froze. There, across the room, was Lennox. He was with Anne, sitting beside her for her prenatal checkup.		Slownovel		3	https://www.facebook.com/61573079729028/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690975	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184407		2624																										www.redeluxe.com	Shop Now			DCO		Condition: Excellent Vintage. Few surface scratches inside and outside of bag. Couple of surface scratches on/around the handle. Comes With: •Box •Dust Bag •Lock •2 Keys •Clochette (some rubbing) •Strap •REDELUXE Authenticity Certificate Designer ID: F Square Stamp - 2002 Measurements:...	https://www.redeluxe.com/products/kelly-sellier-28-noir-ecru-swift-toile-palladium-f-stamp?_pos=13&_sid=7b64b3e85&_ss=r			2.110679362381E+15	Redeluxe	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469092512_594252409952919_4579287470753070291_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xqi99FLF4R4Q7kNvgEeMuR1&_nc_oc=AdgH-9uxv-lATBQfk-CVGr7GqVtPuR4xZs7ArM417kRfP1TAE2nkAomtm7LVHAkHusw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ag6KLLWoh7nMMjPfw-_ZU0p&oh=00_AYCH_igqa-wgIKRIVrmzfHN4g_wZVvvRTdwaGbPTbE3Kzw&oe=67C3011D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Not a usual vintage! Kelly Sellier 28 Noir Écru Swift Toile Palladium [F] Stamp $17,990.00 USD \#kelly28 #noirecru #hermesunboxing #orangebox #hermeslover #hermeslovers #hermesaddict #hermesresale #hermessource #luxuryunboxing #bagunboxing #handbagunboxing #luxuryhaul #luxuryresale #handbagresale #luxuryreseller #personalshopper		Redeluxe		7615	https://www.facebook.com/myredeluxe/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691017	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 7:42 AM	1740445931	1749127369		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480313005_616490141298218_3303647527660022274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7tT4Gqh7_GsQ7kNvgHSYwJN&_nc_oc=Adih3gNhht9mtcqsozVk39MFA1Ge_LAzg4qS4VBL_GfhwhgUP10dBMnv6O0cAz9t13Q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFuo1yemOorOvB6-hzg98T-&oh=00_AYBGPDb9UC8EovyskKLrJtHSi3VHUK8Ow0Xh3kgk9YXenQ&oe=67C2DCAC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691025	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:58 AM	1740445931	1748962700		2624																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Watch more			VIDEO	💔 She Died for Love—and Was Reborn Through It!		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=26883&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			4.403667591621E+14	FlickReels 3	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481043585_1860153151419873_575203200334491479_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pBtsGsqH2EQQ7kNvgHgBqNU&_nc_oc=AdgA0zN1StVGc7kkJx1TG6zDBt1bPrbolOguVByFLoLaGamEfugLcPyqxAx29xyHx1U&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ALqg4Y7g67HHtRePZ2ZoSkf&oh=00_AYARkQ3xD_T3IKd3FvH35vinLAbxDwYjN5xvzNV8gcJhWw&oe=67C2DDB6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💔 Murdered by Her King, She Finds Unexpected New Life!		FlickReels 3		28052	https://www.facebook.com/61566747972575/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690560	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 1:02 PM	1740445922	1749751336		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475745270_652063943835632_5774024186937055226_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hVDLkFgh_hEQ7kNvgGOdQEI&_nc_oc=AdhjxM8DazuYaBK7BQ6rdemIZNy9O2T5Djm_5IjU1It5B1cuMLjVnT37d-jdKPstfx4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYCqDPG824pvbc9mFIpN5NgKy1nEzgI-N_G05bX83oG5tg&oe=67C2F437	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690739	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 8:39 AM	1740445926	1749562742		2624																											Call now			MULTI_IMAGES						1.0971816478941E+14	Mr. Snack Bar	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480970330_1511765622852885_1818978302446069793_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DSEkxJbChoAQ7kNvgGghGA3&_nc_oc=AdgOje_CPowP8wZWltrPZDuRLB5BNIQn4uTgEjizEseTmAFD2N-Mp_7W3SgAIBMVyng&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYB3dpy26KJnTWzro-JZzv1ZAR3GpqjYAlmNQHfdd5ijjQ&oe=67C2D435	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		¡Agenda abierta 📣📣! Entregas martes 25 de febrero a sábado 01 marzo 🚗 ✨Haz tu pedido con 1-2 dias de anticipación ✨ 🍌 Panque de plátano $100 🔥Charola de gomitas enchiladas clásica $250 🍫Cajita de 6 brownies diferentes toppings $200 🍩 Vasito de donitas cubiertas de chocolate $80 c/u 📍Smart/HEB/Soriana Hidalgo y Morelos 📍Bodega Aurrera/ Farmacia Guadalajara calle 20 📍Treviño Kelly		Mr. Snack Bar		442	https://www.facebook.com/100080065077585/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690600	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 11:24 AM	1740445923	1749572668		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	2004 Toyota Tundra Access Cab Limited Pickup 4D 6 1/2 ft		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/977577680461663/			1.058708747177E+14	Brent Kelly		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		2004 Toyota Tundra Access Cab Limited Pickup 4D 6 1/2 ft - $15,500.00 17000.00 2004 Toyota Tundra 4WD Grandpa Truck, Low Miles, TRD rims, Apple Car Play, Back up Camera, Bluetooth. Runs amazing very smooth everything works as it should, easily good for another 200k. 17K OBO pink in hand and smogged and ready to go, timing belt and water pump done at 89k clean title Learn more about this listing on Facebook Marketplace: https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/977577680461663/		Brent Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/Brent-Kelly-105870874717697/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691011	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 3:35 PM	1740445931	1749587746		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480295006_989957989672100_8323814042988420541_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LaR9QAzXXNgQ7kNvgFiN1Ly&_nc_oc=Adj6V-Ibffo-LVszBtYPFeOClrO0ipD42tLVS4bJ_whwvPcGR6t2e9psxjAQtUh_fr0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ArZ8ouDglSHsCfb4vygJp-b&oh=00_AYAkLiHZJxGwslH16C2UDOlKaXfMK9NkBJFhmjkNUzrftA&oe=67C2F200	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691010	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 4:21 PM	1740445931	1749072066		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480295006_989957989672100_8323814042988420541_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LaR9QAzXXNgQ7kNvgFiN1Ly&_nc_oc=Adj6V-Ibffo-LVszBtYPFeOClrO0ipD42tLVS4bJ_whwvPcGR6t2e9psxjAQtUh_fr0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ArZ8ouDglSHsCfb4vygJp-b&oh=00_AYAkLiHZJxGwslH16C2UDOlKaXfMK9NkBJFhmjkNUzrftA&oe=67C2F200	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690774	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 4:13 PM	1740445927	1749071637		2624																										kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com	Learn More			DCO	Looking for your next cozy binge read?	{{product.description}}	https://kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com/fionafigg-mystery-1-3-e-books-deal/			1.1373829665754E+14	Kelly Oliver Books	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480801065_1813126129540769_3129646805139363370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rYtdPaYS3gYQ7kNvgFT9wip&_nc_oc=AdiVtRYP3ZMAcWGxDqyjEmixNPwI8PY44K8ExACBEtsbZSsheJcRj3SgBzfv5IOM38I&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=As6XZ9dzsqYy9qyKnRoL2cK&oh=00_AYDwFkAbadBQXCwKN6fPCh1oBShP-yKnPaLEfqff7QvBRA&oe=67C2FCE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A plucky sleuth, a handsome flyboy, and a mysterious huntsman. Who will survive a weekend at a country manor? “Perfect for fans of Downton Abbey and Maisie Dobbs.” BookTrib “A pure delight! A bold, original sleuth, and a devilishly charming adversary.” Mariah Fredericks “Tantalizing and riveting with a good dose of humor.” The Los Angeles Post “A delightful mystery with two handsome suitors and twists and turns worthy of Agatha Christie herself!” - Amanda Flower “Catnip for fans of Susan Elia MacNeal’s Maggie Hope and Rhys Bowen’s Molly Murphy.” Karen Odden “Fast-paced, tongue-in-cheek spy romp. Enjoy the ride.” Frances Evesham “A fun diversion with an entertaining female lead.” Kirkus Reviews "Humor, action, and intrigue. Thoroughly entertaining." Urban Book Reviews “A clever mix of humor and espionage that will keep you turning the pages and laughing all the way!” Dianne Freeman “A perfect blend of wit, fun, and intrigue.” Debra Goldstein “Smart, sneaky, and full of surprises… A fun whodunit that will keep you turning the pages!” Cathi Stoler “Rich with historical details, and perfectly laced with humor and high jinks. Brilliant!" Margaret Mizushima “Lushly layered in period detail, this mystery delivers twists in a lighthearted tale of suspense and derring-do.” Muddy Rose Reviews		Kelly Oliver Books		17803	https://www.facebook.com/kellyoliverauthor/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690887	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/24/25, 10:55 PM	1740445929	1748145308		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Find the right EHR	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/choosing-an-ehr-system/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467911252_2353204171684765_8894399000542906342_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q6qiO4l2J0Q7kNvgFts3s2&_nc_oc=AdhPiygzuIqK0Nsmd1ThxnYxfeBy2BPnFA3YecYJlU6rJDHlL5t3_wyW-akSDTL57ME&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxxK0YkYwP-k0leq5Oewl2I&oh=00_AYCaSyTZLkZzTe3LSXuqGR9ac59eeVm0Wf1DBmtSqsS-DA&oe=67C2DEE0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		See how choosing the right EHR was the key to Kelley Steven’s thriving private practice.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690985	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 12:20 AM	1740445931	1749619212		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/moonlight_market.co			4.6041276048014E+14	moonlight_market.co	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/459193102_2401507873391601_2516149560369511428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=PGD8pgTjU68Q7kNvgHZzQ_8&_nc_oc=AdiH1l7sqBzZq4IJ5eOmEHVicJZs9w00S31RJHqRKVQZWZKStUpb6HKrJy_ZfpBQv4k&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDw6cdgxTw1PJEj8Ff33hdyUxxtLm7dVhVIveKxX3k78g&oe=67C3015C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				moonlight_market.co		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/moonlight_market.co	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690849	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/8/25, 11:40 AM	1740445929	1746722442		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481465436_2817347128431660_6128098222033142744_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XQoQmT_L0dUQ7kNvgEgGUin&_nc_oc=AdjQORr4W3vEBHjGeuMOW8lanW6raPxxc7945L73u6olOdS7GCk0Ul7iq-U47_ERPnc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALW9rfdO_p1hm8mW2OFZccl&oh=00_AYCDMMyMCAa_oeQJoB1yaW5dsNbwk4pExQ-ZiZMVXydpSw&oe=67C2E422	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690837	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/8/25, 1:36 PM	1740445928	1746729400		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481206985_1024613873022041_9074627020984899813_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Nb27q9ltxbIQ7kNvgEyHm5d&_nc_oc=AdhRCDFNVlcAZGhG9bqVFFFgBGnqA9l_fKHJNxhyN6Pkk5_wC-BJG1WM-2V0w3JLmD4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A7iMrlexBSnCC2ew0UUQN2U&oh=00_AYBSGSoDncrBc5csstO_CsK7JMHl4EYY2h4ZbyexfP-MFw&oe=67C2DCAE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690602	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 6:13 AM	1740445923	1749640426		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/nativecloudshtx			4.9197668732736E+14	nativecloudshtx	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/472597797_1160625292097804_7070928323796647094_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=iPUr-BQHMsYQ7kNvgGZcTVj&_nc_oc=AdgP6-yqNrgUVxJHgS2a3_L855w1Y7Jqw-2d7SuFc0pyK8p_URmHo6vbKFE53gUx-AE&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYB8or5PymtNS_v5cKHS-7DvD-gXpU5vtycw_NJIA3zdBQ&oe=67C2F3D4	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0		NEW lyric video on Cloud10creations YT Channel!! Full song from STILL FLOATING EP available on all streaming platforms!! #trending #newartist #unsignedartist #musicreels #fyp		nativecloudshtx		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/nativecloudshtx	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691030	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 9:11 AM	1740445931	1749651070		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	2016 Ski-Doo MXZ X 800 etec - 3400 Miles - Great condition		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/2898967380273038/			1.0842304386995E+14	Kelly Myers		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		2016 Ski-Doo MXZ X 800 etec - 3400 Miles - Great condition - $5,900.00 Wife no longer rides. Selling her trail sled as well as her backcountry X (package deal available, check out my listing for her backcountry X) I purchased this for her in 2019 and she has put on 1300 trouble free miles. I brought both sleds back to Clarkston to sell, as we are only up north a few times a month. This sled has not been on a trail since 2022, and only used in the UP playing on the lake and in the fields (private property) It has always been properly summerized and clutches cleaned at the end of the season. This is a true MXZ - X, with the X package. The high end gauges and higher quality, rebuild-able shocks with rebound and calibration settings. 800R - 3400 miles R-Motion with 129" track Adjustable electric hand warmers work perfect, and also come with the ski-doo air deflectors and cloth wrap around wind guards. 4" quick adjustable handlebar riser. 1.25" factory ice ripper track with studs down the middle Glovebox extension with soft insert LED Eagle Diamond vision lights (extremely bright but does not scatter, they are designed for Skidoo light housings) Heated helmet plug I only run Klotz techniplate in every 2 stroke engine I own, and this is no exception. Reservoir is full and I will include a gallon with the sale. Brand new (Snowmobile Techniplate TC-W3) The only thing that is not stock on the engine are boyesen rage cages and the exhaust. I've had doo's for 20 years, and rage cages are pretty much a must unless you want to replace intake boots every other year. While this does have an aftermarket can on it, it is not loud, it was simply replaced for weight purposes and I have the original exhaust. This is available to view in a heated barn. Serious people can also drive it since we have enough snow. I will not respond to people asking if this is available or those offering me $4000 and some junk they have in their basement for trade. If I do not sell it, I will simply keep it as a spare up north. Clean title in hand. Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Myers		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Myers-108423043869948/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691054	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/26/25, 2:57 PM	1740445932	1748289470		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			IMAGE	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481235867_644545814636086_6769068592307619203_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YBDwfXcRnSoQ7kNvgFBeb6V&_nc_oc=AdjlsaAFCoowl-3xl_6frFOBeS_bWmP_yb2ZpIFxh5gSJ2bBZ_Wcv3CL23vmE0ZrEfw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Aiop-R3zMgahp04BFugYGqj&oh=00_AYDULLC7IX-6DSKcHuxP44fG0iYlstcvaNnDu64fhQGOQQ&oe=67C2E7CE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Kelly, minha prima, roupou meu namorado Cláudio, quem eu namorava há 4 anos. Ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e os encontrei na minha cama! E agora, eles vão se casar... - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras...... No baile, um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim. Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Voltei pra mesa. - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Não surta! Na data marcada Mel foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos...		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690722	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 5:52 AM	1740445926	1749639143		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480658752_1134791331432117_2684744481571994132_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kU0t4wkkZhMQ7kNvgHTPlQm&_nc_oc=AdiES2H72JqjvQJLykkyX9WnGF0B4XGi8EG8hwfQ-KLUHyFOS-vtnRRDFj48bU0GgnY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYD7LQif4aHFRN9y6uhytfY0mfbMMvPnqkCnFy5vSvQKzg&oe=67C2EDD4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690661	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 12:27 PM	1740445925	1749662834		2624																										drkellysvet.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Low Cost Vet Phoenix | Spay & Neuter Clinics Phoenix	Dr. Kelly’s Surgical Unit offers the BEST Low Cost Vet, Spay, And Neuter Services in Phoenix & Tucson AZ metro. Affordable Veterinarians	http://www.drkellysvet.com/			9.8781719799053E+14	Dr. Kelly's Surgical Unit	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480727483_1186604392818868_8789980542731104913_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=m1rWCDYv_90Q7kNvgG0iP2U&_nc_oc=AdiMBL10di57s-SVBDvabEQ2bKVA7nQJY0RSTg1X4nxqeNVlNuINQMks6vjze72snsk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYDgRrbRig4F4XnplADN-UNy10FmjDNbsFslIhCyhoT7Zw&oe=67C2E726	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💰 Dr. Kelly’s is revolutionizing affordable pet care! 🐾 We shared our top tips on how to save in our recent Tucson Weekly feature! Tap the link to read now. https://bit.ly/3EKDGHW Did you know pet owners spend an average of $580 a year on vet care? 😱 Keeping your pet healthy shouldn’t mean draining your wallet! That’s why Dr. Kelly’s offers high-quality surgical and preventative care at a price you'll love. We’re changing the game – so pets stay happy, healthy, and cared for without breaking the bank! 🐶 💛		Dr. Kelly's Surgical Unit		17813	https://www.facebook.com/DrKellysSurgicalUnit/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690724	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184409		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480658752_1134791331432117_2684744481571994132_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kU0t4wkkZhMQ7kNvgHTPlQm&_nc_oc=AdiES2H72JqjvQJLykkyX9WnGF0B4XGi8EG8hwfQ-KLUHyFOS-vtnRRDFj48bU0GgnY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYD7LQif4aHFRN9y6uhytfY0mfbMMvPnqkCnFy5vSvQKzg&oe=67C2EDD4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690647	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 7:45 PM	1740445924	1749689127		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2691063	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445932	1746184409		2624																										a.vampirefictions.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻		https://a.vampirefictions.com/ad/ZmFudGFzeWxhbmQvNDM5OTc1LzIwMjUwMjI0MTYwMTQyL3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}}			1.636569768248E+14	Vam002	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480748602_928179312816341_3999460756734257212_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U4rWbGIzrBIQ7kNvgHHAwqL&_nc_oc=Adj56_ZzHhzMcfADQyVsPASirr2pTTmkP9dT_mRy87RBQkqn5JexXC2j0UNm76K3rgQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Au44E6jl9irgTAeCSOYRvcw&oh=00_AYDZ3RdxEeGKsMt1sSXZVxtXX6142V6mLTpLvc043otkbA&oe=67C2DCFD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. _________ "Hey Harley...can you take table four?" Marie asked as she passed me in the kitchen. Setting the glasses in the bin to be cleaned I quickly washed my hands and headed back out into the bar area. I have worked at The Scene now for the past six months. I was lucky at finding a job so quickly when I got into town and I honestly loved working for Mac. On the outside he looked like a big, scary bad biker, but he was nothing but a soft marshmallow on the inside. Most of the girls at the strip club were terrified of him, but not me. I found his gruff exterior endearing. The man had a huge protective streak when it came to me, acting more like my father then the pathetic excuse of the one I was born to. I haven't really thought of him much since he was killed and I ran away. Over the years I have had to move a lot, keep under the radar of both the law and the law breakers. In my world, finding yourself having to deal with either never had a good outcome. Fortunately I was lucky and when I turned eighteen I was able to breathe a little bit easier. Mac shot me a wink as I passed the bar and headed past the stage. The place looked to be getting crowded tonight. Table four was one of our larger ones in the back corner behind the stage. It was usually reserved for the Renegades, the local MC that ran the small town and I know that Marie didn't feel very comfortable around them. Growing up around bikers myself, I didn't have a problem with them, as long as they left me alone. With Mac being a member, his bar became a common hang out for the brothers outside of the clubhouse. They got cheap beer and boobs shoved in their faces, what more can a guy ask for right? I still wasn't quite sure why Mac even hired me since I refused to take any of my clothes off, but I was a bartender and manhoodtail waitress when needed. Most nights I was safe behind the bar, but two of the waitress's called in sick with the flu that was going around. So for tonight at least I had to dodge octopus hands and overzealous bikers. Pulling down on the leather vest I skirted around the stage to find table four overflowing with hot bikers. But I had my fill of bikers over the years, especially the earlier ones. All bikers were definitely on my no-no list. I couldn't risk being associated with anyone in that world. It was too dangerous. Just because I couldn't touch didn't mean I couldn't look, I was still a woman who appreciated nice scenery. There was just something about that a man in leather pants, a tight white shirt covered with a leather cut that just did something for me. it downright made my panties drenched. Just goes to show you that you can take the girl out of the MC, but you cannot take the MC out of the girl. Why couldn't I find a nice clean, cut guy who was an accountant? Was that too much to ask? Probably because I would be bored in about two minutes. Even though I found most of the guys at the table attractive, only one filled my dreams each night as I called out his name. Relesing in my sleep was new experience for me, but Christ what an experience. Dream intercourse ranked up there with watching good porn, even better. Some of the things Axel did to me in dreamland had my body humming for hours after I wokeup. Even now my body tingled like his hands were actually caressing it. Shaking my head I tried to clear my dirty mind as I approached the table. I needed to get my head together. The President of the Renegades had women throwing themselves at him...many he caught. Trust me I was not on his radar. Over the past months the man barely acknowledged me but he would sit at the bar a couple nights a week and listen to me and mostly Mac nonsense, chiming in here and there. Even with his brisk attitude towards he paid attention. I swear I could feel the mans eyes on me constantly. I kept telling myself to leave matters alone, I didn't want to open that door. But I couldn't deny that the hot biker certainly revved my engine. "Hey boys...what can I get for you today?" "How about you on that stage showing us what you got darling?" Hawk the VP commented. "Not a chance Hawk...I am way too much woman for this crowd." The table laughed while checking out my assets. And trust me I had plenty. But I kept them covered. For a bartender at a strip club I had little skin showing, but it seemed to work. Skin tight jeans and a leather vest kept me all covered, but accentuated my assets. It didn't really fit into the whole strip club atmosphere, but Mac agreed since my boobs and hip looked amazing he would let it go. "Come on Harley, show us your boobs." Tank yelled from down the table. All the others decided to chime in, wanting to see what I had stuffed into my skin tight leather vest. I found that loved to wear it for two reasons, one they kept the girls contained and I loved the feel of it rubbing against my skin. Dressed, I loved my curves and 38D size boobs, but undressed...yeah my boobs were no longer perky, I don't think they were ever perky but the men still loved them, not like I showed them to any one. "All right enough you bozos. What can I get you, I guess I should say who wants a beer that might be quicker." Eight hands were raised, all except one. Axel sat back in his chair and continued to stare at me, not partaking in the joking around about me taking my clothes off. My chest ached knowing that I couldn't have a man like him. He was just like all the rest. Arrogant, manhoody, womanizer...the list is endless. "And for you...whiskey?" Axel has been in here enough for me to know that he was partial to hard liquor than beer. "Yeah darling...whiskey will work." The side of his mouth raised as I nodded to him. The man was seriously gorgeous with just a half smile, he would be downright deadly with a full one. Before I could embarrass myself even more I headed back to fill the order. I loved when he referred to me as darling. I don't know why the endearment got to me every time but it did. Mac had even started to tease me about it. Handing out the drinks most of the men's eyes were focused on Bambi who was currently upside down on the pole. Christ that had to hurt...did she ever get pole burn I wondered? Placing the whisky in front of Axel I found his eyes not on Bambi but...me. "Um...can I get you anything else?" "Yeah darling...you." My butt hit his lap and his lips sealed to mine before I could utter a squeak. His large hands roamed all over as he drank from me. As quickly as it started it was over and I was pushed up right. As I tried to clear my focus Axel didn't seem fazed at all, as Bambi now had his full attention. Pissed and completely aroused I stormed off before I hit him over the head with my tray. The nerve of that man. Who did he think he was just pecking me like that and then pushing me away. This confirms every thought that I had...I needed to stay away from Axel Reed. For months the man sits at my bar and does nothing - now my lips still tingles from his sneak attack. As the night went on the crowd seemed to keep steady. And I was able to keep my mind off of the raging hormones towards one certain hot biker. the man for captivating my thoughts. Tips were flowing along with the beer and everyone was behaving for a change. Most men left me alone since the undressed woman dancing on stage kept their attention. But my luck ran out when I found myself being trapped between two men. Two large men who had wandering hands. "baby...lets head into the back...I want to touch your titties and then relaease all over your face." Yeah, so not happening. What is it with men in general, were they so confusing. One brushed me off like I was a fly and now these two swarmed me like I was covered in honey. Thing Two held onto my arms tightly as I managed to break free, pulling my arm out of his strong grip. The club was dark and we were situated back by the wall, hardly visible. I should have known better. "Get off me pricks. You want a lap dance flag one of the girls down." Using more force, I jerked my other arm free as I kneed Thing One in front of me since he was running his fingers along the top of my breasts. His touch sickened me bringing back bad memories. Then I thrust an elbow up into Thing Two. The impact momentarily dislodged me from their trap allowing me the time to escape. Then before I could flee the grip in my hair had my body projecting backwards once again into his deathlike grip. It hurt. Where was a knife when you needed one. "Wrong move bimbo." Pain exploded on my cheek as Thing One hit me and then Thing Two chocked my throat. Tightly...and then squeezed. All my years of training flew right out the window along with my breath. Fear took over. I knew better then to let my guard down. "Now we are going to head back to the back room and you are going..." Thing One suddenly disappeared from my view as he was tossed to the wall by an anger looking Axel. I could no longer see Thing One, only backs of the leather cuts displaying the Renegade patch. Prick deserved what he got. The hand on my neck was cutting off my air as Thing Two backed away from the pissed off looking bikers. "Let the lady go and we may just let you walk out of here...alive." My vision was starting to blur but I could still make out Axel as he stalked closer to the guy. Air exploded into my lungs as my body was tossed away from Thing Two. Large muscular arms circled my waist, preventing me from slamming to the floor. As I struggled to suck in much needed air I was able to focus on the man holding me. Axel. The look on his face confused me but I didn't have time to think about it before my world went black. Mac demanded that I take off the next few days until I felt better or at least until the bruises faded. Since my throat was sore from the prick who squeezed it I didn't put up much of a fight, especially since he was so concerned. It sounded like a great idea at the time, over the years I didn't get a lot of down time. But now after three days of sitting in my apartment, I came to the conclusion that I make a horrible sick person. I wasn't used to being idle. Even though my neck and throat hurt , I was bored out of my mind. I hated TV and I read the last of my books. Frustrated I grabbed my purse and decided to head to the book store. Maybe I could find something to hold my interest and help with the boredom. There was only so much time I could relive Axel's peck in my mind...I do believe I was going slightly crazy. Yeah I needed to get out of here before I start answering myself. One of the reasons I loved living in a small town were times like this. Everything you needed was in walking distance from the small apartment I rented above the stores that lined Main Street. the town was so small, Main Street was in fact the main street of the town. The bar was the furthest place away from me and that was still only a ten minute walk. You gotta love small towns. I enjoyed the warm weather as I window shopped. As I passed the nail salon on the corner, I looked at my nails to see that they looked pathetic. Since my hands were always in water washing glasses at the bar, my hands took a beating. Shrugging my shoulder I decided to head in, at least this would kill some time. The interior of the salon was painted a nice calming pale blue. There were four nail stations set up on the left and pedicure chairs along the right. Since I lived in boots, getting a pedicure was pointless for me, but as I looked at the sign I figured I would give acrylic nails a try. Many of the girls at the club swore by them. "Hi I am Tammy, what can we do for you today?" "I was looking to get a full set." She escorted me back to the last station that was open. We chatted as she worked on my hands. I was shocked that with her sweet, innocent personality that she had ties to the Renegades...being Tucker's old lady. I didn't know Tucker very well as he wasn't one of the regulars and now I see why. If he had Tammy at home he didn't need to be in a strip club. The woman was stunning with her golden blond hair that hung down her back. I was jealous as I always wanted to be a blond. But I knew my wavy red hair would not take the color well. Plus I was terrified to ever try changing it. "Hey I just figured it out...you are the girl all the guys in the club are talking about, you work for Mac?" "Um...yes. I bartend mostly. But occasionally waitress when needed." "Yes, Tuck mentioned that you had some trouble the other night. He wasn't there but he heard about it from Prez. It seems that there are some unwanted visitors in our town, those guys were part of it. Also heard you kneed the guy really good and put up a good fight." I guess that was why they didn't look familiar. "Yeah, the Renegades came to save the day. I will need to thank then next time they come in." That goes to show even big bad bikers have some sense of chivalry left. "Why don't you come by tonight to the club? The boys will all be there, I mean you already know most of them and I am sure Axel will be there so you can thank him in person." Did I really want to go to their clubhouse? Them coming to the club was one thing but going over to their turf...it was too risky. "Thanks Tammy, but I am busy this evening. Maybe another time." Like never. Way too many memories. My nails looked perfect when she was done. Not too long or pointy and I loved the deep red color. Promising to return in two weeks I headed out to run the rest of my errands. The day zoomed by as I piddled around town looking at all the small shops. I was able to pick up a few more books at the library to help bide the time. I also picked up fixings for a nice salad that I planned to enjoy as I read my new book. My life seemed so...normal. That thought shocked me to the core. Normal was not a word I have ever associated with my world and the feeling was...nice. By the time I was half way through the book, I already figured out who the killer was and a bit disappointed that the suspense was gone. Didn't matter, this happened a lot when I read, but I always finished the book as there could be a slight chance I could be wrong. Cleaning up the dishes I decided to finish reading in bed. Maybe having a relaxing day was so bad. As I grabbed another beer to take with me when someone knocked on my door. Looking down at my boy shorts and tank top I shrugged assuming it was Mac since he was the only person who knew where I lived. He must be coming to check on me again, man he was such a worry wart. I smiled at that thought, it was nice to have someone worry about you. I wasn't used to it. Without checking I opened the door. "Hey Mac, you need to..." But it wasn't Mac at my door. I should have looked, this was not how I wanted to look when standing in front of Axel. Leaning against the doorjamb his gaze traveled from my toes to my face and back down again. Embarrassed by my appearance I quickly tried to close the door. "Hey darling." His foot prevented the door from closing, instead his muscular body worked his way in pushing me back. The door slammed behind us with a loud bang. Was it possible or did he even look bigger in my small apartment? "Just give me a sec to go, um change." Since the outfit I had on revealed way too much skin, skin I needed to keep hidden. Why couldn't he come over when I was wearing something cute or flattering and just more of. "You look just fine to me." Christ his voice just got deeper. Oh that did things to me. Naughty Things. What! Snap out of it Harley...but his eyes continued to hold mine making me brainless. "So Tammy said you didn't want to come to the clubhouse tonight? Why is that?" I didn't realize that I was still moving until my back hit the wall. His large hands came up to rest right by my head, blocking me in. Oh boy. Wow his arms... "Um...I didn't mean anything by it..." "Axel. Say Axel darling. I want to hear it on your lips." He whispered, his face close to mine. "Oh...um okay Axel. I didn't take her invite seriously I guess." Christ I was like a bumbling school girl. How did women do this all the time? This man had me stammering like an idiot. "And why not?" Jesus did he just lean in closer? Oh his lips... "Um...I guess because I am not the type of girl that usually hangs out at your clubhouse." Well not the type any more but he didn't know that. "And what type a girl is that?" The man was smiling. An actual smile! Holy cow I think I just came a little. And was he teasing me? Flirting with me? He never did that. Did Axel have a sense of humor or was he just torturing me? "Um...I am not a sweetbutt?" I was practically a virgin. "Trust me darling...you definitely have a sweet butt, but no you are not at the same caliber as our club bimbos." Ouch. Okay that hurt. Was I that repulsive? His comment was like a kick to the stomach. Not the same caliber. Yeah he has that right. Ducking under his arm I needed to get away from him, but his hand stopped me. "Not so fast darling...that was a compliment. I meant that you were not in the same category as a club bimbo. Oh god..." Frustrated, his mouth smashed against mine as his body pinned me to the wall. Any conscious thought I may have had went right out the window the minute his tongue caressed mine. His large frame dwarfed me, making me feel...every thing. Now I could see why women did this. With my head tipped back, Axel had intercourse with my mouth, leaving no part untouched. After a few more seconds the angle hurt my already sore neck and I whimpered. "What's the matter darling?" His lips continued to peck along my lips. Oh that felt nice but... "My neck..." His tilted his head to exam the bruises and I could feel him tense. Since I was only five four, Axel was at least a whole foot taller than me, without my heels on his towering height was more prevalent. Swearing, his large hands gripped my thighs and lifted me up, wrapping my legs around his waist. What was the man doing? "We should really stop this." God his body felt good. No bad...Christ Harley keep your wits about you. What wits...the man sucked them out when he pecked me. Great now I was answering myself. Bracing me against the wall with his body and knees, his hand cupped my face and brought me out of hiding. "Nah I'm good." "But I am too heavy." And wet...and turned on...and ...the list was endless. "Stop pissing me off. I love your curves, they drive me wild - have since the first day you strutted into Th Scene." Oh...um okay. What was I supposed to say to that? I thought he barely noticed me, what with all the undressed girls bouncing around. With his hand cupping my cheeks his lips went exploring. Oh and the spots he discovered had my body burning. My sexual experience was not a good one, but Axel's lips...Christ they did things to a girl. Really good things. Was this the way intercourse was supposed to feel? All thought about being in his arms evaporated as he tugged down my tank top to expose the top of my breasts. "These are amazing. I cannot wait to get lost in them." Okay. Yeah so apparently that was the only word that came to mind. Did men really talk like this? With the way his lips felt I was pretty much up for anything at this point. Especially as it seemed my brain had malfunctioned. As his lips continued their journey over each plump mound his hands skirted behind me to grab two large handfuls of my hip. Squeezing he pulled me up further into his body, causing his hard manhood to rub directly against me. Jesus it was like being electrocuted. But in a good way. "your hip is so big it fills my hands...even better than I have dreamt about. Soon I plan on taking you in your lush round hip. You are going to love it...it is made for intercourse." His dirty words should have turned me off, but instead they were like throwing gasoline on a fire. And wait did he say...um I will have to get back to him on that one. What was wrong with me? This was not me, other than Axel I never pecked a man before! How did I get to the point where I was considering anal intercourse? In the past whenever I thought about intercourse I was completely repulsed, terrified. Just thinking of getting undressed with a man and doing...that, made me sick to my stomach. But why is this man different? even my dreams are new, but I would take them over my nightmares any day. Lifting his head his lips took mine briefly before he rested his forehead against mine. Looking into his eyes I could see desire? Lust? Not sure but I swear my panties just got wetter. That could also be from his manhood gently rubbing against my private part but I wasn't going to question it. The sound of knock snap both of us back into reality. this was not what I wanted. Bikers are bad. Bad. Bad. I needed to remember that. Had I not learned my lesson? All I had to do was look at my scars for the reminder. Thank god for whoever was on that other side gave me the opportunity to think clearly. Pushing out of Axels arms I all but ran to the door. I needed to keep my distance. Most people would call me crazy, but I was ecstatic to be back at work. It had been two days since my little make out session with Axel was interrupted by Mac. The man seemed to cloud my judgment and I was even more determined then ever to stay away from him. That was the only conclusion I came to after spending the last forty-eight hours of doing nothing but thinking about him. I was so confused. I was so thankful that Mac decided to come check on me but I was going crazy with all the unanswered questions running around in my head. Was I just another lay to him? Another plaything? What could a man like him ever want with a girl like me, other than intercourse? If Axel was bothered by Mac's impromptu visit he didn't show it. But he was when I turned down his invite to head over to the clubhouse, he stormed out of my apartment slamming the door behind him. I guess he wasn't used to the word no. Men and their egos. I could tell Mac wanted to ask but he kept his mouth shut and shifted the focus on my injuries. Now two whole days later and I still had no word from Axel. I guess the man was only after one thing that night and it hurt to think that he got it somewhere else, that he used me. Way to make a girl feel special biker boy. But I should have known better. If there was one subject I knew about, it was bikers. "Hey sweetheart how you feeling today?" Mac leaned against the bar asking. For a man in his late 30s he was still attractive in that older man sort of way. Even I could admit that his body was smoking hot, but in a purely platonic way. "I am fine Mac, how many times do I have to tell you, stop fussing. That was not the first time I have been manhandled and it certainly won't be the last." As the word came out of my mouth, I immediately regretted them. Me and my big mouth. "WHAT. Tell me now who laid their..." "Relax Mac, all in the past. As much as you may think so - I am not an angel. I left home at sixteen and struggled to get where I am now. My past is tainted just like yours." God if he only knew. Tainted was a mild reality. "Sweetheart, trust me there is no way that could be true." Smiling I just shrugged my shoulders and continued to wash the glasses. There was no way I wanted to have this conversation with him. As of right now I liked to keep my past right were it belongs - behind me. There was no sense in bringing it up, I couldn't afford to. After all these years I just prayed that Hunter has finally given up with what ever he had planned. "No worries Mac, I am a big girl and can take care of myself. Now here is the inventory for today, I have already stocked everything and all the glasses are washed." We chatted a few more minutes until the bar began to get crowded and I needed to get back to work. If I was lucky Mac would forget our little conversation and let it go. Friday's were always busy and I was happy to be safely tucked behind the bar tonight. I tried not to look at the door every time it opened to see if Axel would show, but that plan didn't work. God was my life really so pathetic that I was actually waiting on a man to just make an appearance. Apparently so. By midnight I pretty much gave up on seeing him even though I had no idea what to say to the man. Hi you pecked the heck out of me and I liked it? It's not you its me? See there really was nothing to say to him. Getting involved with him was not an option, so I just needed to get these thoughts out of my head. Being sucked back into that world was the least smart thing I could do right now. I needed to stay under the radar and sleeping with the President of the Renegades was not my idea of laying low. "Hey Harley, I need eight beers and one whiskey." Kelly shouted over the music. The order had me pausing for a second as I quickly glanced around the club. Sure enough at table four sat the Renegades. how did I miss them coming in? This time however the bikers were not alone. My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. Not wanting him to see me I turned and filled the order setting the drinks on the tray. When the heck did he come in? It didn't matter when, I guess it just mattered with who. Since the girl wasn't a dancer here she was either one of the sweetbutts or a random girl that hung around the biker clubhouse. Either way the message was clear and well received, Axel moved on. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. My father was like that , coming home with some cheap perfume lingering on his clothes. My mother was the same way, cheating with anyone willing. In the end their actions got both of them killed, not that I cared, they sucked as parents. I guess what did matter was that any feelings I may have been developing for Axel were now pointless. I would never set myself up with a man like my father...a man like Hunter. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. Out of sight out of mind. I would miss Mac but that was it...		Vam002		153	https://www.facebook.com/61552453307075/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690795	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/28/25, 4:26 AM	1740445928	1748424368		2624																										boardpusher.com	Shop Now			DCO	Custom Skateboards 🛹	Create your own Custom Skateboards and Grip. Design from scratch or Personalize an existing graphic. Perfect decks & graphics, ships in 72hrs.	http://boardpusher.com/?utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_medium={{ad.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}			107260845304	BoardPusher Custom Skateboards	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261600_1175676634149539_6538808938635453441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jmazo7O-K7MQ7kNvgF5ACqp&_nc_oc=AdiLDF-Rwygs4aB9-bQCjk-V1HAxdbLLki6BnkoWZcvQuo18-tqMvgmreGrX8rBTLyc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYCwe3HqnQOfvkDi8mhjgYHmCHDQRT8GZWabGZj7v15M6g&oe=67C30429	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Design online 🎨, add your text 💬& photos 🖼️		BoardPusher Custom Skateboards		54618	https://www.facebook.com/boardpusher/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691016	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/8/25, 9:31 PM	1740445931	1746757897		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480313005_616490141298218_3303647527660022274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7tT4Gqh7_GsQ7kNvgHSYwJN&_nc_oc=Adih3gNhht9mtcqsozVk39MFA1Ge_LAzg4qS4VBL_GfhwhgUP10dBMnv6O0cAz9t13Q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFuo1yemOorOvB6-hzg98T-&oh=00_AYBGPDb9UC8EovyskKLrJtHSi3VHUK8Ow0Xh3kgk9YXenQ&oe=67C2DCAC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690748	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 9:08 AM	1740445926	1749132514		2624																										vrebnetwork.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Are you a Vet or Active Military Member?	VREB Network pairs veterans with the best real estate agents and lenders for a streamlined home buying and selling experience.	https://vrebnetwork.com/			2.4716608542128E+14	VREBNetwork	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481284869_2102754766844615_7806759456357710629_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FraREAi6uKcQ7kNvgFTx9KV&_nc_oc=Adg-pdWxv32eZ8SFX5C-em1shFlCYFyx0xJsRCfCNQfEyQjFsMtMSLD9oCvIt6ZBLUg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYAWi0EoMODbWotbXX1D0KT340kHclXiVS73ztN5-GFJZA&oe=67C2F1EF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Nothing makes us prouder than helping veterans achieve their homeownership dreams. 🏡 With a shifting market, now is the perfect time to start your journey—let’s make it happen!		VREBNetwork		729	https://www.facebook.com/VREBNetwork/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690605	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 7:57 PM	1740445923	1749085063		2624																										thepolkadotalley.com	Shop now			VIDEO	The Buckley Kelli Dress- | Sizes XS-3XL	Fast shipping on all orders!	https://thepolkadotalley.com/products/the-buckley-kelli-dress-3-colors			3.4797173855925E+14	The Polkadot Alley	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480553616_9184361004985145_8543294903760132428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Qpd5sGiBtvwQ7kNvgH_65qo&_nc_oc=AdjDygU8hMxgMu7ebxZr8Wdb7igTdYmznB89FLv_cfDw7Yj_TOWzJCkZ7yq2P8V7Vpg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYDFf821tXbDGGjnOBfJDxj_8XRbDEP9_JJ4WMUUB_EKWA&oe=67C2F64A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Think swimsuit material, but in a dress 😍👏 I'm OBSESSED!		The Polkadot Alley		167691	https://www.facebook.com/ThePolkadotAlley/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690665	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184410		2624																										uwccmc.org	Learn more			IMAGE	Purse Pop-Up Boutique	Grab a friend or two and join us for a Purse Pop-Up Boutique! When: Thursday, March 6th, from 5:00 p.m. to 7:00 p.m. Where: London 101 Bar (101 S. Main Street, London, OH) Free to attend! Bring your checkbook, cash or card to purchase your favorite purses.	https://www.uwccmc.org/event-details/purse-pop-up-boutique-1			2.7076542634298E+14	United Way of Clark, Champaign & Madison Counties	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480955830_23971686155753180_1054013003537233432_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=igWIQU05iCEQ7kNvgE6pBGw&_nc_oc=AdhwAxkQNoq-HuD5ySpjnA0BTpLxwwjoZHA6kX-GK9SVD-csIlzXLgG_4zNfh5_ksXw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYCtXOcC34yXvTp3vGaDIX73oHuJrEBrFGDq6QY8bAEtCw&oe=67C2DE8A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Join us for a Purse Pop-Up Boutique 👜👛 benefiting the Madison County Dolly Parton's Imagination Library! We'll have 200+ NEW DSW purses (handbags, backpacks, bejeweled bags, clutches & more!) from top brands like Kelly & Katie, Lucky Brand, Fossil, Steve Madden, Guess, Vince Camuto, and more! Prices range from just $10-$95. 📅 When: Thursday, March 6th, 5:00 p.m. to 7:00 p.m. 📍 Where: London 101 Bar (101 S. Main Street, London, OH) 🎉 Extras: Charcuterie & Cash Bar! Free to attend. Bring cash, check, or card. See you there! #purses #fashion #fundraiser #imaginationlibrary #dollyparton #londonohio #dsw 👜👛👜👛		United Way of Clark, Champaign & Madison Counties		2009	https://www.facebook.com/uwccmc/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690565	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 4:20 AM	1740445922	1749720056		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475296681_1288801019071837_8357646372182993175_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hrRtFxV2BrsQ7kNvgHHpvsH&_nc_oc=AdgHxaF-Nt_EAoAGSqvK8WAY6BPgeXOtxeJr5EmeUirueR0EmTdm-91XBW0fdIBIyMY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYDw1WEjYW5VYeVDPEcXqVxrNltH3SeUHUIxx36ld1CMBA&oe=67C2EE4C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690799	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184413		2624																										https://packages.mygiftmovie.com	Learn More			DCO	Peace with 3D-sound therapy	Don't skip this movie! Watch for free by unlocking MindSpa.com's free trial.	https://packages.mygiftmovie.com/packages-2/?utm_source=Platinum-lifetime&utm_medium=MetaAds_MGM_After&utm_campaign=MGM-Quiz-After-BOFU-Sales-iOS-top50			1.1117576517861E+14	My Gift the Movie	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481169806_1348946249552072_2064283099190463225_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r5_0fuzRW8IQ7kNvgGh0zqn&_nc_oc=AdigDiU6ACrNvZIrjvST92n_DHlivib8ufPgL1ruRUODvn-EHb9Ro-rBaVhgq_gPsB0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYDcgDMy8ZRUOWd6QqhRPTkwCGKEQhdKV4nG3JyKLow2Dw&oe=67C2F749	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Discover a transformative movie recorded in 3D sound + a powerful mental health app. All for the same cost of 1 therapy session. Self-healing & actualization has never been this accessible!		My Gift the Movie		4142	https://www.facebook.com/MyGifttheMovie/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690974	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/9/25, 9:15 AM	1740445931	1746800116		2624																										https://www.redeluxe.com/collections/hermes-birkin	Shop now			VIDEO	Shop Pre-loved Luxury Bags	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ (5/5)	https://www.redeluxe.com/collections/products			2.110679362381E+15	Redeluxe	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465905388_774961478099904_3659575241922486396_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RzGr0a0dz7EQ7kNvgHV-Dea&_nc_oc=Adjzggvle681CHwsmsTV6aZzBtQYmqOCZ4f--hMXOa2sNAiQNblEfsOVanBu9EdCPTw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AgtMMG7wGTftCrsSLc80iiJ&oh=00_AYBEnyVTv-exOGjeCyf3mKZ5EqpgQ7k2Hfdpy9Qt3on0gQ&oe=67C2FACC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		With 5-star reviews on all platforms, REDELUXE ensures you receive only the highest quality pre-loved luxury fashion. Shop now for genuine bags and amazing discounts!		Redeluxe		7615	https://www.facebook.com/myredeluxe/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691008	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 11:29 AM	1740445931	1749745763		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	2021 NuCamp T@G 320 Cs-S Only used for local travel twice!		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/516972038116268/			2.9598687095436E+14	Kelly Rice		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		2021 NuCamp T@G 320 Cs-S Only used for local travel twice! - $21,000.00 2021 nuCamp T@b Cs-S Boondock teardrop trailer Quality Amish constructed and holds resale value well Lightweight, off grid capable, very well appointed and comfortable trailer. Clean title and in great condition. Traveled two times locally so it’s basically brand new! Fresh professional wash and wax , as well as, professional glycol change. Some minor water damage under kitchen sink (ask for pictures) Dinette converts to queen bed/2 twins Detachable indoor/ outdoor table Outdoor and indoor shower Wet bath consists of 5 gal cassette toilet , sink and shower with on demand hot water. Alde radiant heating/hot water and cooling controlled by a thermostat Outdoor kitchen with storage in the back of trailer 12 v refrigerator and freezer 2 burner propane gas stove and microwave Comes with a 19 in mounted TV, LED lighting and Bluetooth speakers throughout the trailer with a control center to select indoor or outdoor sound All windows have dual blinds that can either be blackout blinds or a bug screen Maxxair fan above the bed Heavy duty off road tires and torsion axel and large tongue box for storage 19 gal freshwater tank, 18 gal greywater ~2000lbs dry weight with a tongue weight 212 lbs (dry) **Will include some camping essentials such as pots/pans, new cover, custom fabric wind blocking wings for clamshell kitchen and an awning Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Rice		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Rice-295986870954355/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691110	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 11:49 AM	1740445933	1749746979		2624																										nebswagg.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Philadelphia Super Bowl LIX Patch Pullover Hoodie	All Stitched	https://nebswagg.com/products/54h4fbdfb			5.3993773920604E+14	Bird Of Philly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481304177_612951218158887_4721521842522566416_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bG3-vCOzZbUQ7kNvgFrE9c-&_nc_oc=AdhRqJEWVIqOamNi8q5HjymmcQMXw-0bCrUGtfhC9ohTzg63U8MupRuqskw4wDQMphI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AGXLqS6sgrcvMLsugKryamc&oh=00_AYAFfpa3qy3KD-3MHCF7RHMFge8F4BuFc6ch8x46lrXDSw&oe=67C2E3EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Bird Of Philly		9	https://www.facebook.com/61572766238357/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690587	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 9:16 PM	1740445923	1746238588		2624																										fbweb.moboreader.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read next chapter		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0204-core3.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=1166169688155768&exdata=2B4C666170BD1F1526AA9D68A7F77FCF88804F81CE3EF95D			4.5706239083167E+14	Fun reading A	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475855202_1846300389532669_366614307387694764_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1jswtlkETpwQ7kNvgFygcLp&_nc_oc=Adho2FwMN10U53pQZ-oTdt_3v3B4dmOiZ3J91FD0uvAco0BapZwHE3v-uzoFhNZePRM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYDPaPqgJ5ABcMPNBSb7XyC5LDzudGzNfVAStH8Qq_Ku_Q&oe=67C30342	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		To survive, she climbed into her so-called uncle's bed. Two years later, she realized she was just a toy. Heartbroken, she left after seeing him at his first love's prenatal checkup. ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle Ethan…" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought… it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day… Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancée's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just… insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3&		Fun reading A		23	https://www.facebook.com/61569549552159/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691059	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 9:19 PM	1740445932	1746238758		2624																										hunled.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://hunled.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15216&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480999646_653205993786430_5245370390267269719_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4hcvVeFBLlcQ7kNvgEhgc0f&_nc_oc=AdgdR9V3XLJztrGxno18b7tXOJlFYndvZ8ZLJ9RtpCaZUoiclpnUJ3S066hZVNXmg3Y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A94GG61z_S-dn9SEhwBQIYF&oh=00_AYBby3tuNVmZBnXwGXHolunAYv-dLSc4tCfanKKUCEw4IQ&oe=67C2E386	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690606	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 6:29 PM	1740445923	1749770944		2624																														MULTI_IMAGES						1.593457882048E+14	Kelly Bennett & Associates - First Weber Inc.	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481467783_1803258990524042_7973344243991382740_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=q0i-NFSd5uoQ7kNvgEN6-v0&_nc_oc=Adi3OZSvBlAiyGTouZLfIOmowyhSMfmmD6EMAhSIEW8Y_jveJtOblyEza977BEHo8eM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYCF5lBznIV5AzTKu4B99C3uFwuaXp5P-wEo-l-ikvWrzw&oe=67C2E19C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🌟 Open House Thursday, 4 to 5:30 pm🌟 🗓 Date: February 27th 🏡 Location: 4709 Bellflower Drive, DeForest, WI 💰 Prices starting at $465,000, 5.5% Interest Special 🎉 ✨ Home Features: 3-4 Bedrooms | 2.5-3.5 Bathrooms New Construction ~ Just Completed Spacious 1900 sq. ft. of beautifully designed living space Custom cabinetry and sleek quartz & granite countertops Cozy fireplace, inviting screened porch & large deck Walkout lower level 2-car garage Enjoy outdoor beauty with nearby Conservancy & Sunfish Pond, plus access to walking/biking trails! 🌟 DIRECTIONS: Take Hwy 19 North to CV Turn left on Windsor Rd Turn right on Highland Dr / Bellflower Drive 📲 For more details: Visit RiverstoneTownhome.com 🏷️ MLS #1993320 & 1992167 Video: https://youtu.be/wihn8W2iBXg #OpenHouse #LuxuryLiving #TownhomeForSale #condoforsale#DeForestWI #NewConstruction #RiverstoneTownhome #RealEstate #HomeSweetHome		Kelly Bennett & Associates - First Weber Inc.		527	https://www.facebook.com/KellyBennettRealEstate/	0										View Edit Delete
2690773	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 10:02 PM	1740445927	1749092566		2624																										kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com	Learn More			DCO	Looking for your next cozy binge read?	{{product.description}}	https://kellyoliverbooks.thrivecart.com/fionafigg-mystery-1-3-e-books-deal/			1.1373829665754E+14	Kelly Oliver Books	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480801065_1813126129540769_3129646805139363370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=rYtdPaYS3gYQ7kNvgFT9wip&_nc_oc=AdiVtRYP3ZMAcWGxDqyjEmixNPwI8PY44K8ExACBEtsbZSsheJcRj3SgBzfv5IOM38I&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=As6XZ9dzsqYy9qyKnRoL2cK&oh=00_AYDwFkAbadBQXCwKN6fPCh1oBShP-yKnPaLEfqff7QvBRA&oe=67C2FCE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A plucky sleuth, a handsome flyboy, and a mysterious huntsman. Who will survive a weekend at a country manor? “Perfect for fans of Downton Abbey and Maisie Dobbs.” BookTrib “A pure delight! A bold, original sleuth, and a devilishly charming adversary.” Mariah Fredericks “Tantalizing and riveting with a good dose of humor.” The Los Angeles Post “A delightful mystery with two handsome suitors and twists and turns worthy of Agatha Christie herself!” - Amanda Flower “Catnip for fans of Susan Elia MacNeal’s Maggie Hope and Rhys Bowen’s Molly Murphy.” Karen Odden “Fast-paced, tongue-in-cheek spy romp. Enjoy the ride.” Frances Evesham “A fun diversion with an entertaining female lead.” Kirkus Reviews "Humor, action, and intrigue. Thoroughly entertaining." Urban Book Reviews “A clever mix of humor and espionage that will keep you turning the pages and laughing all the way!” Dianne Freeman “A perfect blend of wit, fun, and intrigue.” Debra Goldstein “Smart, sneaky, and full of surprises… A fun whodunit that will keep you turning the pages!” Cathi Stoler “Rich with historical details, and perfectly laced with humor and high jinks. Brilliant!" Margaret Mizushima “Lushly layered in period detail, this mystery delivers twists in a lighthearted tale of suspense and derring-do.” Muddy Rose Reviews		Kelly Oliver Books		17803	https://www.facebook.com/kellyoliverauthor/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690968	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 1:51 AM	1740445930	1748933505		2624																										knickmusic.com	Buy tickets			EVENT	TYLER- JAMES KELLY	https://knickmusic.com/events/2025/02/28-tylerjameskelly	https://knickmusic.com/events/2025/02/28-tylerjameskelly			198649579376	The Knickerbocker Music Center	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480735073_1161700262284759_6961442295298730610_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Iaa7ghK9rGYQ7kNvgFmhTP9&_nc_oc=Adjvbd7cc9N_64o1QecNdieuoZW_Z1vLFU8EF_gjO0z_Nyny2dbUitcXwTqmCzCf0AA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYAhwawbMv5tzMEUw4nTtlBtpbf-KHJmyKwcFjfJI8GxYQ&oe=67C2F347	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		TYLER- JAMES KELLY with full band - Album Release Party Friday, February 28 Show: 8p | Doors: 7p Tickets: $20 ($2 Service Charge Included With Online Tickets. All sales are final, no ticket refunds or exchanges. Seats are on a first-come, first-serve basis, and seats are not guaranteed with ticket purchase.) Tyler-James Kelly makes 1970s-inspired country music for the modern world. It's a warm, lived-in sound, created by a longtime songwriter who's happy to be a torchbearer for the music that's always inspired him.		The Knickerbocker Music Center		9076	https://www.facebook.com/KnickMusicRI/	0		BUY_TICKETS								View Edit Delete
2690951	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 8:35 PM	1740445930	1749778525		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481227454_1183156033244722_2976108005671093398_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fdbQ_fb3wD0Q7kNvgFisDXx&_nc_oc=AdhtRcXRdFnIKqKEnwOAt9QP_O_WSZ3Vvad2MQvJBUQPCJyfnDTmmBYYF7asqQnF7Kc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ANmBCwOjEq8BJI04MuRsL4E&oh=00_AYAPzVdH2gWR0YdM6lMcc6_7ZujQ31LrYm8qG7m9NzF2zQ&oe=67C2DFD6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690676	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184413		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691035	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 10:36 AM	1740445932	1749051411		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	High Ticket Coaches & Consultants Add 100k/MO & Only Pay on Performance		http://fb.me/			5.9855652999973E+14	Scott Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480738409_1042509154599051_1153571787547403614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YPICEf4FDDsQ7kNvgHGhiHC&_nc_oc=Adg7rl45nk2GgBMFr7piTQ26-6p1dxppmVyIe2RDMV814SDzYKPI47YlVfxjCQcd5vQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AInk38pBWq1fsJfksKyctgn&oh=00_AYCJzvQtRGjizi8pybTwf6FFhn2fFN0svdf24U01WehEmQ&oe=67C2F57F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		ATTENTION: Coaches & Consultants with Validated High Ticket Courses/Offers looking to scale📈💸 We’ll add 100k/Mo by setting & closing your deals for you and you only pay us on PERFORMANCE No more having to deal with… ❌Inconsistent Traffic ❌Low Close Rates ❌Payment Plans ❌Doing Everything yourself What you get used to with us… ✅DFY Marketing & Sales ✅150+ Calls Per Month ✅40% Close Rates ✅100% PIF Clients 🏆 100k/Month DFY If you want to add an extra 100k/Month DFY then book a call below to see how we can do just that📲		Scott Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573012976682/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690705	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184414		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	An Elevated Flat Visor Style	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/trenches-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479876610_1228374155458204_4890047092756737360_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_VVlENz8FsEQ7kNvgElH1G8&_nc_oc=AdgQzFf-MijF6qNLEfDntUY7RbUahWHoHZECqb7Nz_0DB8Sc70GuXdCNu2DVgvkCLlY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYDsBZwDk3K2cfcs4s0MKLUhkD7ynfTdjnmqwt61OiS2fQ&oe=67C2FBE9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690991	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 1:40 AM	1740445931	1749796849		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/moonlight_market.co			4.6041276048014E+14	moonlight_market.co	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/459193102_2401507873391601_2516149560369511428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=PGD8pgTjU68Q7kNvgHZzQ_8&_nc_oc=AdiH1l7sqBzZq4IJ5eOmEHVicJZs9w00S31RJHqRKVQZWZKStUpb6HKrJy_ZfpBQv4k&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDw6cdgxTw1PJEj8Ff33hdyUxxtLm7dVhVIveKxX3k78g&oe=67C3015C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				moonlight_market.co		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/moonlight_market.co	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691057	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/30/25, 12:08 PM	1740445932	1748624935		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480792804_1307286123890619_8540247414622966821_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CkdhzyIB4AgQ7kNvgFZg9LM&_nc_oc=AdgRgnga1bcRDU0YaEv_iJpXPsST_erC2blukYcDhLuDvAOpwsvBTqSrBBHK82EkFUg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A7Lq2IOzMPZ7ynBqfYSI8dZ&oh=00_AYCoh1WtgycKWFVX5BWN3qPNR2L4kEs1JOT7kb7ZCLFzuw&oe=67C2F874	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Kelly, minha prima, roupou meu namorado Cláudio, quem eu namorava há 4 anos. Ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e os encontrei na minha cama! E agora, eles vão se casar... - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras...... No baile, um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim. Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Voltei pra mesa. - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Não surta! Na data marcada Mel foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos...		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690760	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 10:32 PM	1740445927	1749094362		2624																										paristheaternyc.com	Learn More			DCO	See Wendy & Lucy with filmmaker Q&A	{{product.description}}	https://www.paristheaternyc.com/film/wendy-and-lucy-filmmaker-magazine			1.3193406684149E+14	The Paris Theater - NYC	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480522254_1766377927476345_582776950597282378_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=mR7peI2Nvc4Q7kNvgETGXEU&_nc_oc=Adh2ZMiovXnr4kSc0VgJS2JLCNPmcvwdjBlTOQ3w7jcn4UzhkjjfqW_CVMz9GKFktrk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AjJYTHxjRPmyNPc8qq1Ks9E&oh=00_AYDssywNehv5XKA9xz0peZ7Avzs1oLfDIV_tw3mpNqYR5Q&oe=67C2FE2B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		See 2008 drama Wendy & Lucy at NYC's Paris Theater March + Q&A with director Kelly Reichardt and producer Larry Fessenden!		The Paris Theater - NYC		4447	https://www.facebook.com/paristheaternyc/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690561	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/30/25, 2:44 PM	1740445922	1748634285		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475672391_1541459843230711_4674322729981604963_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OzjA34rdXF0Q7kNvgHVWDvE&_nc_oc=AdjUYFTTJu_KjfJ-704AJ-H668PaSdsixTkGh68F4PYpSmw14-UT4rSq2Hwc3xCfTDs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYDcsk8HtK9iPEeSg9kKvwN7-jbweeoRlma2wR7N_G5SzA&oe=67C2CDB1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690619	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/30/25, 2:44 PM	1740445924	1748634287		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480806399_1748952322336422_7255589150708297952_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Ot4T41pUpMkQ7kNvgHgqDBL&_nc_oc=AdgQobKr6PUeKbMh_PfHsbgz7R27EvHijPVTHzfR-sQn7DvFX9jkxhMJxnXdFcCJPVo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYDc8gFlDa0jfG2YMBcI0NAf4JvCYUdY6MQqnu4OfK_EvA&oe=67C2D265	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2691009	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 7:32 AM	1740445931	1748953966		2624																														MULTI_IMAGES						1.0189986897518E+14	Moonlight Nuts	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481665166_972720757806217_1675442355726123429_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s0fzeISGaskQ7kNvgGHLl8g&_nc_oc=AdidKTR64RPwm42iDmWYUnAp8znq-tfeKWvPV4aXhQEolVeUj8U3DT-VA5Vkdjl-roE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ArZ8ouDglSHsCfb4vygJp-b&oh=00_AYB1Qs7d4GWldCaFgVyUcYkCEEI17LBHTM8L4_mlv-qBow&oe=67C2FC57	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		•𝗜𝗧 𝗜𝗦 𝗬𝗢𝗨𝗥 𝗕𝗜𝗥𝗧𝗛𝗗𝗔𝗬• As part of our “The Office” trio, this flavor is all about the birthday escapades of Dwight and Jim putting together the world’s most mediocre party for everyone’s favorite customer service rep, Kelly Kapoor! This flavor starts with loads of sprinkles on the bottom of the jar, then it’s filled with a large dollop of cream cheese frosting and our signature white chocolate peanut butter. It is then topped with more sprinkles, and birthday cake bites! ••••• These flavors are only available for a 𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲 so definitely don’t wait to order! Orders will close 𝙈𝙖𝙧𝙘𝙝 2𝙣𝙙 at midnight est! 👉You can place an order from our website at: www.moonlightnuts.com 👉$2 local delivery around Lafayette, IN and surrounding OR nationwide shipping starting at $7.50🇺🇸 👉Message us if you have any questions! #moonlightnuts #flavoredpb #peanutbutter #peanuts #theofficefans #theoffice #indyfoodie #indianafoodie #lafayette #shopsmallbusiness #entrepreneur #latenightsnack #snackfood #familybusiness #familybusinesslife #foodiegram #birthdaycake		Moonlight Nuts		1811	https://www.facebook.com/moonlightnuts1/	0										View Edit Delete
2690864	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 6:49 AM	1740445929	1749815363		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481243681_1530279344284695_1560648822015210850_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=LZp_BCGrcIwQ7kNvgFsAulP&_nc_oc=AdixnddzK49TQZUK99LiLQe_-_gTT4eObVdCTKIfckMf5EHhybP2FhKI6vKY1o_whhA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5IlwV2-37Z3wClob_G6LlQ&oh=00_AYBoKjru1mVW_1sWSYGlWWhevJW-HJTWRTMEgOjmhox0SQ&oe=67C2F30E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690584	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445923	1746184416		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475527254_655775980112995_9182946120776025988_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pCUK9YYQjEQQ7kNvgFl2q-Y&_nc_oc=AdjI4PSVjU0rqHucJs1Ve9sFG_dxzgLDjzQ4aUSPI4F0NXIRFDo8aH6YzpA1ArINgH0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYDZozbWTr--7rjl_9QXZfyt4bp8jQPJ17XBfIYk7gHw9w&oe=67C2CFDA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691055	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/31/25, 11:50 PM	1740445932	1748753444		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			IMAGE	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480676448_993840232195704_6793781681836675795_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xgkYhlSkmMcQ7kNvgGPO5qe&_nc_oc=AdiuvjGUWIUDGOGO3dpmS8dw3RL-qEwH9JtGbtxPb1pdJx2KRBxQhn9vtWyg8qogHFI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aiop-R3zMgahp04BFugYGqj&oh=00_AYCD972eu94TvjqX3mXmGHa9YBThxNSerYm06xGmNF2S-w&oe=67C2D622	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Kelly, minha prima, roupou meu namorado Cláudio, quem eu namorava há 4 anos. Ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e os encontrei na minha cama! E agora, eles vão se casar... - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras...... No baile, um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim. Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Voltei pra mesa. - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Não surta! Na data marcada Mel foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos...		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690638	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 7:09 PM	1740445924	1749859773		2624																										homes.cbhomes.com	Learn more			IMAGE	3 bed, 2 bath (1 partial) in San Mateo.	View the details	https://homes.cbhomes.com/cbhomes/482/ML81988138_816_4?flavor=llp&ad_code=&cid=1821282&utm_source=boost-by-homespotter&utm_medium=social&utm_campaign=boost-listing-ML81988138_816_4&timestamp=1740426344			1.0615723490431E+14	Coldwell Banker Realty- Northern California	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481243368_1181448273326022_1073738211841799078_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eqzpB3MQPXoQ7kNvgFBzRbO&_nc_oc=AdiPnMi3aMDSJg4M63FIa3UUlDc20VudNgpiEBUo-lFD-7dMILmzlOzRVUww5P1SNd4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYB3wlMrjdffOvTnKgRmUu3uUvuEaaF91rDuxITTWfFENA&oe=67C2FC3D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		JUST RENTED 12/29! What did 1705 Kelly St rent for? Tap for the details on this rental, recently rented near you.		Coldwell Banker Realty- Northern California		535	https://www.facebook.com/CBRealtyNorCal/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691004	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 2:00 PM	1740445931	1749841214		2624																										tixr.com	Learn More			DCO	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://tixr.com/e/119298			6.2148790136368E+14	Cornerstone Berkeley	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481074330_1759419478247714_1575574665764961437_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YBjFS958XeAQ7kNvgEHXVzG&_nc_oc=Adh47jakPBDfS7stEjXWsfWLjMGac-6RY3pY4ysrmSJJlZS0beSsmEAgveCnpJJGvuo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtZ0iejf9KNFdbxNmv90sM_&oh=00_AYCTffIpS5babiyE8OBr5Z2nDIxsVO7ZnLjcHPKSyNapAg&oe=67C2E631	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join us for a night of laughter as comedian Dustin Nickerson brings his top tier humor to Berkeley on March 3rd—get your tickets before they sell out!		Cornerstone Berkeley		12605	https://www.facebook.com/cornerstoneberkeley/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691006	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184416		2624																										jackmartinmenswear.co.uk	Shop Now			DCO	Unique Wedding Suits from 99	From standard lounge suits to tuxedos, we got you covered for weddings!	https://www.jackmartinmenswear.co.uk/collections/wedding-suits			1.1384755228384E+15	Jack Martin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480980254_609000485362715_4971492451325816898_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2qCes_OFkVcQ7kNvgFrVOVV&_nc_oc=Adg3pPAhRmOiRr0e759TlGtHR0_xRoS00jZCMYop2m3kXfQXOs2_V56FINCLuYdnuJg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AcE_W-_u1RpEK6u_1ziE9o1&oh=00_AYB7gWRMZSjDMpkmhS4gagDY7GtoVKtAFNlUxBkJ_9mILQ&oe=67C2D1C6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Groom or Guest? Get the Looks! 🔥 Absolutely Worry-Free Online Tailoring! 🤝 Try Before You Pay ⚜️ Designer Label: Twisted designs that outclass High Street brands 🚚 Free Delivery & Returns 🪡 Free Alterations		Jack Martin		277	https://www.facebook.com/JackMartinMenswear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690764	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 7:30 PM	1740445927	1749861033		2624																											No button			IMAGE						1.0752009088125E+14	Watson Funeral Services & Crematory	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481670738_1004029488257302_7752107367773809346_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kiTqbhKcHkcQ7kNvgG-BZky&_nc_oc=Adg6AhUiJJYZDW4SW5_9TBw18U3-5236yjNK3R2VWCCijQBX4ayYa82OC9d311H_1xg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AjJYTHxjRPmyNPc8qq1Ks9E&oh=00_AYB7nSUHLtTn4xVYcqvt7nB_ztI-82g_m6eklvhiUEyJgQ&oe=67C30340	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Grief can seem like a maze filled with long, lonely thoughts. It's why Funeral Assistants like Kelly Jordan are here. Their commitment to service can make a difference to the family as they begin their journey of healing. Watson Funeral Services & Crematory, since 2007.		Watson Funeral Services & Crematory		1818	https://www.facebook.com/watsonfuneralservicesandcrematory/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690890	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445929	1746184416		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Find the right EHR	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/choosing-an-ehr-system/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467911252_2353204171684765_8894399000542906342_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8Q6qiO4l2J0Q7kNvgFts3s2&_nc_oc=AdhPiygzuIqK0Nsmd1ThxnYxfeBy2BPnFA3YecYJlU6rJDHlL5t3_wyW-akSDTL57ME&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxxK0YkYwP-k0leq5Oewl2I&oh=00_AYCaSyTZLkZzTe3LSXuqGR9ac59eeVm0Wf1DBmtSqsS-DA&oe=67C2DEE0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		See how choosing the right EHR was the key to Kelley Steven’s thriving private practice.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690916	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 9:41 PM	1740445930	1749868911		2624																										wealth.financialcaffeine.com	Learn more			VIDEO	REGISTER NOW		https://wealth.financialcaffeine.com/webinar-register			1.8225770047192E+15	Financial Caffeine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480474031_658385566620453_309851004980393445_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OPz-0JQFD60Q7kNvgFTDNqL&_nc_oc=Adhm5qSCYXsfhzDP7qNbBOYt11YHnOxjZX8AohSIuhYNj5k7XJMVCMjGSzcPVlG0ApM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AqvW6h4yL8zVy-idE1B5XUq&oh=00_AYCCPa02tLRdzrakILddPWROCqdIH_UZrxF2_jB13WLzsA&oe=67C2F1B8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What’s the Real Cost of Waiting? Paying Unnecessary Taxes to the IRS—That’s What! The last thing you need is to continue to pay taxes as a retiree, only because you didn’t prepare for it ahead of time. Sign up for our FREE live call where you’ll learn: ✅ How to use life insurance as a tax-free wealth-building tool ✅ Step-by-step strategies to find out how it works ✅ How to legally avoid paying taxes—without gimmicky tactics		Financial Caffeine		124	https://www.facebook.com/kellydeanoconnor/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691014	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 9:04 PM	1740445931	1749866687		2624																														VIDEO						9.2315956778598E+14	Kelly Motter State Farm Agent	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481055161_1174203760243600_6510349583621378118_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UAaqDbeVKMAQ7kNvgG9Vf9N&_nc_oc=AdhQrajOIzS2ArqZAoBo49j44Tl_dm0MKXy78905AL7eD170IDrhpcLJYNLUCUA2bXQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFuo1yemOorOvB6-hzg98T-&oh=00_AYCOtkYTE0rplFmVEdCLdq8gZtXpgRG5dd9AuTvxg4I6dQ&oe=67C2ED05	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		At Kelly Motter State Farm, we believe in the power of community and being there for each other. Here are some simple ways to be a good neighbor! 🚘Park considerately 🍪Bake them cookies 🔈Keep noise down 🦮Clean up after pets		Kelly Motter State Farm Agent		403	https://www.facebook.com/agentkelly412/	0										View Edit Delete
2690797	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/30/25, 3:33 AM	1740445928	1748594015		2624																										boardpusher.com	Shop Now			DCO	Custom Skateboards 🛹	Create your own Custom Skateboards and Grip. Design from scratch or Personalize an existing graphic. Perfect decks & graphics, ships in 72hrs.	http://boardpusher.com/?utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_medium={{ad.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}			107260845304	BoardPusher Custom Skateboards	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261600_1175676634149539_6538808938635453441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jmazo7O-K7MQ7kNvgF5ACqp&_nc_oc=AdiLDF-Rwygs4aB9-bQCjk-V1HAxdbLLki6BnkoWZcvQuo18-tqMvgmreGrX8rBTLyc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYCwe3HqnQOfvkDi8mhjgYHmCHDQRT8GZWabGZj7v15M6g&oe=67C30429	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Design online 🎨, add your text 💬& photos 🖼️		BoardPusher Custom Skateboards		54618	https://www.facebook.com/boardpusher/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690996	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184417		2624																										ishtayoga.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Teacher Training — ISHTA Yoga	200 Hour + 300 Hour Yoga Teacher Training CLICK HERE TO REGISTER FOR FREE ONLINE INFO SESSION on 2/13/25 at 1PM! CLICK HERE TO REGISTER FOR FREE ONLINE INFO SESSION on 2/13/25 at 1PM! With a tried and true curriculum, signature lectures by ISHTA founder Alan Finger, lead trainers including ISHTA co-...	http://www.ishtayoga.com/teachertraining			2.5853498755604E+14	Ishta Yoga	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480551287_1154415136415709_1115861983300658698_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=M6YO342QnAQQ7kNvgH9-LG-&_nc_oc=AdjBOd0HT2_OJLwkTGdot7VtJ0lYcO9B8798CFpiFguryPXglXk_JXMUwmPpPfOGkrw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AxrhRdoChz4n2l2Pp6ZJYvu&oh=00_AYDisHOI16_ohXlEWqandSjTbTwvB-SuLApAPfBGXTDEmg&oe=67C2D088	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💫 FREE online information session with ISHTA co-owner and Teacher Training Director Mona Anand this Saturday March 1 @ 10am! Consistently ranked online as one of the best yoga teacher trainings in New York City! 💫 The peace, joy, and contentment that we are seeking is inside of us, and the ISHTA training gives us the technology to connect to what already is. From there, we can shine this light of wisdom and clarity out into our daily living! 💫 With a tried and true curriculum, signature lectures by ISHTA founder Alan Finger, lead trainers including ISHTA co-owner and Teacher Training Director Mona Anand, Kelly Eudailey, Peter Ferko, Wendy Newton, and Douglass Stewart - each with over 20 years of teaching experience - ISHTA’s teacher training program is here to support your learning with experience and skill that make a difference, whether you’re looking to start your yoga teacher training journey or to take the next step on the path! 💫 Visit www.ishtayoga.com/teachertraining more information and info session registration #yogateacher #300houryogatraining #yogateachertraining #unionsquarenyc #yogateacher #yogastudio #yoga200hourtraining #yogateachertrainingnyc		Ishta Yoga		7300	https://www.facebook.com/IshtaYoga/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690663	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 7:53 AM	1740445925	1749387212		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	2020 Ram 1500 Crew Cab Big Horn Pickup 4D 5 1/2 ft		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1171947171246293/			1.0321704493024E+14	Jason Harmon		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		2020 Ram 1500 Crew Cab Big Horn Pickup 4D 5 1/2 ft - $26,995.00 Like new and priced below Kelly Blue Book Private Party value! 2020 Bighorn Ram 1500 with 63,800 miles. Comes with brand new Firestone tires, tonneau cover, 2 astrostarts, and 2 key fobs. Body and mechanicals in excellent condition. 1 owner and clean title in hand. Facebook Marketplace		Jason Harmon		0	https://www.facebook.com/Jason-Harmon-103217044930238/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690695	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:41 PM	1740445925	1748900501		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	An Elevated Flat Visor Style	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/trenches-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477520677_1358440861999989_7143559533658624209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yYR0Df5P-BIQ7kNvgFkvpub&_nc_oc=AdhfJjsPzUbV_93VwsDQlPB1LEGJgRT3bqDXE8kRS8jhcv3cdnUYSzcZjRbEAFB8WEo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBPyzHF5jPqrezG0qnLjdsUm14_aHIir2kTvCoFyENiGw&oe=67C2FBAC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690730	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:41 PM	1740445926	1748900502		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480931344_1665435147391985_1164686195280419197_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IiLbD1LCMk4Q7kNvgEhRsNM&_nc_oc=AdiNAPsmvUeE27iALeuaylxZAMBi0kCKkW8h2SxnJkj_nbPifsDJgzT3bNadqGTIxdg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYAwu0-4pdj_OXgisMu3y_5_8tzQTK-S9MMgdK0bgmr0Fw&oe=67C2D7D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690674	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:41 PM	1740445925	1748900505		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479871430_921875233362135_1158959749638355885_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pRYIVZ1OAUcQ7kNvgFZkVbV&_nc_oc=AdjQcBS1dvkDA_fYhhqUyna2u_64zrXD_OFI6Epj0_OScx4mFWA9KWaydnLmhcS-sK4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYCfSen00FkDeMwMmUSyn4q9vRcY-ScorSar1rvnk6e2Mg&oe=67C2D6BC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690736	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:41 PM	1740445926	1748900508		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481054224_1155211199645459_2448176400236136902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SAsXhK7N8V4Q7kNvgGktG9M&_nc_oc=Adikj0OsuX2STdMB9_L-8ngiY-3X0lRmP6tGnqlddJ_PikM0Rn9lNeU06iDAze5ESYY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYCb_rfy2KH-msCwE8UfddL5xOEJASrhMV2AK0H56zIYVw&oe=67C2FAC2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690686	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:42 PM	1740445925	1748900524		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690680	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:42 PM	1740445925	1748900552		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690618	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:46 PM	1740445924	1748900783		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481184554_494107976866173_442978418545825273_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0d8S4zDehHQQ7kNvgHOtNjQ&_nc_oc=AdhAgeNgZ85YMTSWnZvkA539aGhwWBn2-v7OphjBQ9T8rQKyMcZe5G5T0p2-9LPR07U&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBp5ZXk_pkTlcV-gPSJ7Rj-kWbI0AK04hSxvOVq0SrB1g&oe=67C2D0E6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2691120	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:46 PM	1740445933	1748900790		2624																										shorttvit.com	Watch more			VIDEO	📺📺No need to download, just click to watch		https://shorttvit.com/videos/1032?token=FobHUZaT			1.0270648521109E+14	Drama & Flicks Zone.A	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480733944_593550850323232_1086487910573497990_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0c75y0Rc0pEQ7kNvgEk3XK2&_nc_oc=AdjFkEanPLSrkIFJNx4V7ueMzWRznfgpUc1f5hlvbE6iayrwLP8V8F6pUMQGHt8GVL0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Avgmx-nr2-J6m2OJRhwgkYJ&oh=00_AYC8J6yttbWtaGfR2NRmZnttYlAn8uzwyDInw-ziVwO1Ng&oe=67C2F676	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥🔥Hot！！Frances, a housewife suffocating under her husband’s control, finds solace in an unexpected place—his brother. As their forbidden love blossoms, Frances risks everything for a chance at happiness. But with danger lurking and secrets threatening to unravel, can she escape her oppressive life, or will the consequences destroy her? A story of love, betrayal, and the courage to break free.		Drama & Flicks Zone.A		104	https://www.facebook.com/100065225851229/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690763	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:46 PM	1740445927	1748900800		2624																										fb.me	Learn more			VIDEO	¡Tu hogar ideal en el corazón de Kissimmee! 🌟	Descubre esta hermosa propiedad en una ubicación privilegiada en Kissimmee, Florida. Perfecta para familias o inversionistas 🛏️	http://fb.me/			1.0141973477122E+14	Kelly Lamadrid Realtor	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480525764_943764947825897_103784199325278960_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TxKLYupvLRwQ7kNvgFsME-x&_nc_oc=AdiNF0x6yNVebNLo6BuWv1LgGr0U1CVMMEz4jZX5bWGW6Q-iAKWp5DdnDBxYPmsiQ8I&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AjJYTHxjRPmyNPc8qq1Ks9E&oh=00_AYBeo6HqxyO2RQHk4mEKP2jUZDUZS_tek1hHxYO2EXEDqg&oe=67C2F516	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		¡Atención compradores! 🏡✨ Esta es tu oportunidad de ser dueño de una casa en una ubicación privilegiada en el corazón de Kissimmee. 📍 A solo 2 millas de la 192, con acceso rápido a todo lo que necesitas. 🏠 Últimas unidades disponibles – ¡No dejes pasar esta oportunidad única! Si buscas ubicación, comodidad y una inversión inteligente, esto es para ti. 🔑 📩 Déjame un mensaje ahora para más detalles antes de que se agoten. ¡Tu nuevo hogar te espera!		Kelly Lamadrid Realtor		24	https://www.facebook.com/100066867000014/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690817	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:46 PM	1740445928	1748900807		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480741526_1142488460421371_7011929367111583713_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1Nk7CE_UPyMQ7kNvgHX2DcC&_nc_oc=AdhZWOvgOxYXuu41DmeGgsh_rmMa3uTg7a5popkK8ArzMHxeCJQA6aDLDrjg2E6ldP4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYCqYzkvGfGdWrpFqfIU3B7yqjqJwpOjDRT4l6FBKyn6zg&oe=67C2E2E4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2691034	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445932	1748902059		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	High Ticket Coaches & Consultants Add 100k/MO & Only Pay on Performance		http://fb.me/			5.9855652999973E+14	Scott Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480738409_1042509154599051_1153571787547403614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YPICEf4FDDsQ7kNvgHGhiHC&_nc_oc=Adg7rl45nk2GgBMFr7piTQ26-6p1dxppmVyIe2RDMV814SDzYKPI47YlVfxjCQcd5vQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AInk38pBWq1fsJfksKyctgn&oh=00_AYCJzvQtRGjizi8pybTwf6FFhn2fFN0svdf24U01WehEmQ&oe=67C2F57F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		ATTENTION: Coaches & Consultants with Validated High Ticket Courses/Offers looking to scale📈💸 We’ll add 100k/Mo by setting & closing your deals for you and you only pay us on PERFORMANCE No more having to deal with… ❌Inconsistent Traffic ❌Low Close Rates ❌Payment Plans ❌Doing Everything yourself What you get used to with us… ✅DFY Marketing & Sales ✅150+ Calls Per Month ✅40% Close Rates ✅100% PIF Clients 🏆 100k/Month DFY If you want to add an extra 100k/Month DFY then book a call below to see how we can do just that📲		Scott Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573012976682/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690667	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445925	1748902065		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Boat nautical themed floor shelf, 4 shelves, excellent condition!		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1847077852811750/			4.0688971585103E+14	Karen Williams		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		Boat nautical themed floor shelf, 4 shelves, excellent condition! - $120.00 Nautical boat themed floor shelf in great condition! No cracks or splits, solid wood. Kelly green outer color. 59" tall, 24.5" wide, 8"deep. Lee's Summit pick up/meetup. Cash or Venmo. Facebook Marketplace		Karen Williams		0	https://www.facebook.com/Karen-Williams-406889715851033/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690591	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445923	1748902069		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Solid Wood Dining Room Table Set – Espresso Finish, Extendable & 6 Chairs – $500		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/968663748690869/			1.0301654912655E+14	Asia Kelly		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		Solid Wood Dining Room Table Set – Espresso Finish, Extendable & 6 Chairs – $500 - $500.00 Enhance your dining space with this nearly new, high-quality solid wood dining set. The table measures 4ft wide and extends from 5ft to 6ft with a convenient leaf, making it perfect for both intimate meals and larger gatherings. Paired with six comfortable grey fabric chairs, this set combines style and functionality in a warm espresso finish. While it has minor scuffs from moving, nothing is substantial, and the set remains in great condition. Please note, it is very heavy and must be picked up. Facebook Marketplace		Asia Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/Asia-Kelly-103016549126554/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690743	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:11 PM	1740445926	1748902275		2624																											Send message			DCO	Get it	{{product.description}}				6.0817649903626E+14	Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480857267_2039162306600105_5735749841601391441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0BRNhkNDX9sQ7kNvgH46fxC&_nc_oc=AdglHFa908oPD8aoT5c1NWF6Vk5-X3A8a5PxPJKqnwR1YRVqczI8ksHN7ue7ueGqzq0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYAtS2C1u5V6aLPsibZvE9E3CXGeFs2Lp-TTkNIJTQxwGw&oe=67C2EC5E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		⌚𝘼𝙧𝙩𝙞𝙨𝙖𝙣-𝙘𝙧𝙖𝙛𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙬𝙖𝙩𝙘𝙝𝙚𝙨: 𝙔𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙥𝙖𝙨𝙨𝙥𝙤𝙧𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙫𝙚𝙡 𝙚𝙡𝙚𝙜𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚 🎁𝙎𝙤𝙥𝙝𝙞𝙨𝙩𝙞𝙘𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙗𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙚𝙙 𝙥𝙖𝙘𝙠𝙖𝙜𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚𝙨 𝙖𝙨 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙖𝙧𝙙 🔥𝙋𝙧𝙞𝙘𝙚 𝙥𝙤𝙞𝙣𝙩𝙨 𝙨𝙤 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙥𝙚𝙩𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙫𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙮'𝙡𝙡 𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙡𝙪𝙭𝙪𝙧𝙮 𝙚𝙭𝙥𝙚𝙘𝙩𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙨		Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573496132105/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2690719	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:14 PM	1740445926	1748902455		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Bourbon Barrel Shelf (Perfect for Father's Day)		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/974976804585904/			1.019989986001E+14	Kelly Fletcher		REGULAR_PAGE	1					1		Bourbon Barrel Shelf (Perfect for Father's Day) - $400.00 Gift Dad or your Husband a Piece of Timeless Craftsmanship with Our Customized Bourbon Barrel Shelf – Perfect for Father’s Day This Father’s Day, surprise the specail guy in your life with a gift that combines tradition, craftsmanship, and functionality. Our unique bourbon barrel shelf is not just a piece of furniture; it's a story, a centerpiece, and a testament to fine taste. Product Features: Authentic Craftsmanship: Each shelf is handcrafted from genuine, reclaimed bourbon barrels, ensuring every piece is one-of-a-kind with its own distinct character. Customization Options: Personalize with a name, a special date, or a heartfelt message, sports theme or even his favorite pour Versatile Design: Perfect for displaying his favorite bourbon collection, books, or memorabilia. It adds a touch of rustic charm to any room, whether it’s the living room, home bar, or man cave. Durability: Built to last, our shelves combine the strength of premium wood with a classic design, ensuring it remains a staple in his space for years to come. Imagine your dad’s or husband's surprise when he receives a gift that speaks to his love for bourbon and craftsmanship. This shelf is more than just a gift; it's a way to show appreciation for all his hard work and dedication. Orders are already coming in for this special holiday, so order early to assure your barrel! Message me for details, or take a look at our work at Windy City Barrel Shop on Facebook or Instagram Local Family Owned and we Deliver! Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Fletcher		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Fletcher-101998998600101/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690792	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184419		2624																										WhatsApp	Send WhatsApp message			IMAGE	Luxury Kelly		https://api.whatsapp.com/send?phone=8615119742699			4.9122965073664E+14	Luxury Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480727507_1169752538084856_6371710465438022794_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xsuhxqmF5pAQ7kNvgEs8lRq&_nc_oc=AdgMhdvxIbC0wDfwOkMLHTiSXDX_cfjhvOhct5TXlwWcS1o1eL_UCdcVBwPMjx7U2ug&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApaU-H5JhZOAUbbuVE6iMx5&oh=00_AYBY90LYG_jBWs1kk9nNOS_xneXSqBxMM0rBJiqX6z_f6Q&oe=67C2F10B	REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		luxury fashion wholesale		Luxury Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/Luxury-Kelly-491229650736637/	0		WHATSAPP_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2690698	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 8:33 AM	1740445925	1749216828		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Classic Ballcap, Upgraded	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/a-game-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479215239_1332179717920549_1814936665553871441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gJKBhWNA1EkQ7kNvgF23Yqc&_nc_oc=AdjedITNqtwB8IefuYulH6HZiJwWXptPYttQg6iHDyjtVhBom7o4S9fNmvBZSkRkbww&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYCJwAf6_bamkhOvIcibum5WzPdKS7JCYkl7DIp8-9CWXw&oe=67C2DDCD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690962	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 6:50 PM	1740445930	1749253849		2624																										kriskellycreations.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://kriskellycreations.com/			2.3359992700747E+14	Kris Kelly Creations	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480719842_649265984449934_5570323215426252365_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=guYvQlX_lHkQ7kNvgEluoWO&_nc_oc=Adj-5ULReS9yG52B7manmerCskrg50VdzncmBuX4s5Tm3BloxSr9h6ZVFXxP6ibtjCI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYDcnYF38-d2k2F2briCAe1wdJgKyhRIvwAqg9KkE-D9kg&oe=67C300A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kris Kelly Creations		368	https://www.facebook.com/kriskellycreations/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690636	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 10:57 PM	1740445924	1749787047		2624																										www.onusiv.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://www.onusiv.com/bhrt/			3.5127393172863E+14	Onus IV Therapy + Longevity	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481179959_626146070563460_8475779224936785410_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wD0at5fj5wEQ7kNvgEMuYII&_nc_oc=AdiHWqkwEWLjUUkzRPJKOvYR_A9bypPLQjZSPZzjv1d0trUiCki0g8r_YxzVYoxgK9E&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYC10EiWo-u5YFTuVIHam0AvH46PMQ8eEoksseCHZ1LTsA&oe=67C3046E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What makes BHRT different from other forms of hormone replacement therapy and why is it considered the gold standard by so many medical professionals? Nurse Practitioner Kelly K explains in a way that is easy to understand! All new hormone therapy clients get $50 off lab testing at both our Wheat Ridge and Highlands Ranch locations! #yourbestdays #livebetterlonger #whatsinsidecounts #colorado #bhrt #hormonehealth #ivtherapy		Onus IV Therapy + Longevity		6224	https://www.facebook.com/onusivbar/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690972	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 10:58 AM	1740445931	1749484730		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481116825_654075557134590_8130476473869345521_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wtTybMmnIF4Q7kNvgH3fFVx&_nc_oc=Adh5R32uV_W7lrgTaV7rPOrFysC1lRyZhUHLGSrrRkRADPnV6Rxr1-annS1-M6YT9kQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AtteOzkddFH1TfzzaawFkbV&oh=00_AYAFN4J9f7c01CNW5dWn77WYd0ce63F2yorWr0Faqo2ZPA&oe=67C2FE1D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690740	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 12:07 AM	1740445926	1749704832		2624																										linktr.ee	Learn More			CAROUSEL			https://linktr.ee/rustonkelly			2.9416359060332E+14	Ruston Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480761690_642071038759162_35737910355227184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-ed-gzK9ZDsQ7kNvgFhv8nH&_nc_oc=Adi3SrfvusYCcrs9y6LohHJK9CgPrRzjrgF_tRWV-Gfm_BSdDidSzpxGXzFQVjKd9Ls&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYAwVM6BkcqvZHJZIVxjCIssLjy5AKc40SMY6qmd_wStOA&oe=67C2CE5B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Ruston Kelly		12461	https://www.facebook.com/rustonkelly/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690666	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/14/25, 10:25 AM	1740445925	1749914716		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Quartz Countertops Starting at $45 PSF		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1155141122999471/			1.0465943844482E+14	Daniel Kelly		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		Quartz Countertops Starting at $45 PSF - $45.00 Quartz countertops starting at $45 per square foot. Colors pictured range from $45 to $50. Minimum 60 sq ft at this price. Facebook Marketplace		Daniel Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/Daniel-Kelly-104659438444819/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690886	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 11:02 PM	1740445929	1749096158		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Master core business skills	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/create-a-business-foundation/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467675947_917325523659365_1678951979800128150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OoAjudyVIe4Q7kNvgHLbAjQ&_nc_oc=AdjlmCSeKugJgKmv-lcYrh4DFbjMdKWO-Px6LCeP-cnrbtE3phPq7A8U58DPVi8JmSQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYAhVLUJ30c8cSmHzc2JAOFtDLxa4f6tLH9FSnXf1sOlVw&oe=67C2E7B3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Get the business tips Kelley Stevens wished she knew before starting her practice.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690641	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 7:27 PM	1740445924	1749169665		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690555	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 11:42 AM	1740445922	1746204161		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475433486_1627055681233945_2439296249912626444_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yPIX11OayscQ7kNvgG9e521&_nc_oc=AdghiGw0EmVXguB0d9fg6q7blst-u47eN7NvtpRa3i8awOIhOfA-tPOmFM_TaE86lFo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYAYKV0xBiaPFMUu7Ru9qt0lwL8fpggUe1D9ntDXLD9P7w&oe=67C2FA5F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690610	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/30/25, 2:45 PM	1740445924	1748634306		2624																										shop.dksports.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	$25 PC Hockey Game Sale!	Ends March 2	https://shop.dksports.com/hockeygamepackages.aspx			2.1641510176115E+14	Dave Koch Sports	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480664753_3845197788959675_6182691049038426662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EOfX_83knboQ7kNvgGcoHJ0&_nc_oc=AdicuxoKU_JBZ9k-QH9JECh_Excnm-QCOLnZglGIbXPIf4LAQ6w1zUNqgz52EBwyxF0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBRol1Bf7zgLS3c0CEIWUqX_mlO_0yWR5Utv422SSNpYw&oe=67C2EA71	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ends March 2		Dave Koch Sports		4181	https://www.facebook.com/100063581350215/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690632	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 3:45 AM	1740445924	1749804351		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/cassinebyko			1.1340789471866E+14	cassinebyko	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/430423512_2897153613756633_3430892842149895983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=Vj5UFKLfqjgQ7kNvgE0mV-k&_nc_oc=AdgSsLLRZeuWXIgghU_I_1epk9y7yLOc6gJf1iB-lsppjHD3Sxtd6AKxTvHH5WBk_2A&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDAv-DVglasMECqCPSnbW32tfGg3EiyvjgAIGsjw_39mw&oe=67C2D57C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				cassinebyko		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/cassinebyko	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690627	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 10:10 PM	1740445924	1749870651		2624																										kellywearstler.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.kellywearstler.com/benches/nudo-corrugated-bench/FBE22007.html			177062965725	Kelly Wearstler	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481182111_652068340610636_4549480880600856258_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0KrANvk3kocQ7kNvgHRpHUH&_nc_oc=AdhqpFmkevi3w0UzL1yuIaEZzszeV7_cgp3EF4HncQs2XawcgWAv6ekT90ECxdVh4io&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYAw6hZNREA_2UK8W2NWsuNR8-kOklNr3Wfa5lWb-N-0hg&oe=67C30410	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Wearstler		158006	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly.Wearstler.Inc/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690631	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/11/25, 6:59 AM	1740445924	1746964785		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/cassinebyko			1.1340789471866E+14	cassinebyko	https://scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/430423512_2897153613756633_3430892842149895983_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=Vj5UFKLfqjgQ7kNvgE0mV-k&_nc_oc=AdgSsLLRZeuWXIgghU_I_1epk9y7yLOc6gJf1iB-lsppjHD3Sxtd6AKxTvHH5WBk_2A&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDAv-DVglasMECqCPSnbW32tfGg3EiyvjgAIGsjw_39mw&oe=67C2D57C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				cassinebyko		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/cassinebyko	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690639	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 1:51 AM	1740445924	1749797479		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690732	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:40 AM	1740445926	1748961638		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480663672_430577526743010_6990660818530934769_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xIDWf2oX3QUQ7kNvgFkQHVH&_nc_oc=AdiXJ3LUcOhrwp9pYObRok6njhT3II6EfoYl6Mk9UvFFMWJxUHSLNkjWCQwwVeuj80o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYBBm2XHoWe4_MpJ1axfdYNzRX-bXq9XwthQWEBPhdprKg&oe=67C2ED2A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690564	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:40 AM	1740445922	1748961627		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475795391_1595111824458959_6759591904481499116_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T5GOxPQ1INsQ7kNvgH0gUCZ&_nc_oc=Adg7JAyEgEUZ-5XW3MQ512QbIFtXyrLhZAS0PdOH-TC8wymxW5gDgg22pMwilHj_UaE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYCjXMnkZW1iLEbIrj3LMBQcpGNmVQFgNeWJgnXvZVgENA&oe=67C2D86A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690566	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:43 AM	1740445922	1748961828		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475833287_1321334092544223_2338751185115660876_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Nl3fyPcC81QQ7kNvgHsSKVb&_nc_oc=Adhv7h2GaKmCrOx-klssO80YZsmaBqHi_msiYpeHpNV9b1agDKOEPMJnN9LaCNWkhdE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYAzHotkyQDFN5DbLIztnXVAEnvKHZiir06zdk-w7cU6KA&oe=67C2E365	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690819	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445928	1746184353		2624																										Rescheduled Free Open to the Public Bingo	INTERESTED			EVENT	Rescheduled Free Open to the Public Bingo	Calling all bingo enthusiasts! Join us for a fun-filled afternoon of FREE bingo on Monday, March 10th at 2:00pm! Whether you’re a seasoned player or just looking to try something new, everyone is welcome. Bring your friends and family for a chance to win some awesome prizes and enjoy a great time together. Don't miss out on the chance to make some new friends and enjoy a bit of friendly competition. See you there! ** We are looking for donation prizes and sponsors. If you are interested please contact Kelly at (630) 251-1435 or marketing@hw-yorkville-slf.com **	https://www.facebook.com/events/1010236307607677/			1.8191591853190E+14	Heritage Woods of Yorkville	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480573488_23914577044797863_8980118794618720754_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ccUqr_WFIrsQ7kNvgHsa2bx&_nc_oc=AdgheTxeD10iJO3RN1O3oBLkg2qwicb2Ba0nZzsdFSPqs2mNP9Nttya7yzpiU_fpD3U&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AIhRJQsbf2cdiujuxEoGGlF&oh=00_AYBNkzIW67_VyqmfUH4Ux95-PXPlepXm1GCYfHrUpVuuXw&oe=67C2DC21	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Calling all bingo enthusiasts! Join us for a fun-filled afternoon of FREE bingo on Monday, March 10th at 2:00pm! Whether you’re a seasoned player or just looking to try something new, everyone is welcome. Bring your friends and family for a chance to win some awesome prizes and enjoy a great time together. Don't miss out on the chance to make some new friends and enjoy a bit of friendly competition. See you there! ** We are looking for donation prizes and sponsors. If you are interested please contact Kelly at (630) 251-1435 or marketing@hw-yorkville-slf.com **		Heritage Woods of Yorkville		604	https://www.facebook.com/heritagewoodsyorkville/	0		EVENT_RSVP								View Edit Delete
2690828	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 5:13 AM	1740445928	1749204820		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261651_665514649146172_9007779758836713677_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=twVAfjt-OpAQ7kNvgEToX0n&_nc_oc=Adism9CWO69ejw-lcDsbjOl2g0jzpg1idUWi3ZlbN6_rex22OqVzg8SEDLgLEf0bR3o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AhQvnN-4cAaETzrTIHVvdOw&oh=00_AYA1Eu_STI042h24Sj6XxEI8I884pzw-gAmbUUM-z5eaFQ&oe=67C304C0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690832	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 11:48 PM	1740445928	1749617336		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480743013_603265472600108_8263825648213634292_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0Q1o3MV_MekQ7kNvgHVgp7f&_nc_oc=Adim0kDIA-51AA_NHiRpNNeqDyMA534f9Xw8CMu5kh4GCLCI2vav-LXf7fD-_SsuWdA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A7iMrlexBSnCC2ew0UUQN2U&oh=00_AYCRQ4D--Fj8qRjhE53_msm0XVQkZvpMvh72NK9Y16lUxA&oe=67C2D2EE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690875	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184357		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Get licensed now	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/become-a-licensed-therapist/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468008390_1650547632486197_157771282511197779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zbsOb3PlsAgQ7kNvgFAvBod&_nc_oc=AdjiELxEQ5B2uNR9agMWYL-g62qjn2cnnsrwGxDcJpmd5RYgTuBnulvSV1_5lRpAoz0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYB33VyO_aRiEf4mfdh8mQzaP_bpZbhobJTHBG3ZraWnzw&oe=67C2F260	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Learn how to navigate licensure with private practice consultant Kelley Stevens.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690880	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184357		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Promote your practice	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/learn-how-to-promote-yourself/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468086321_3979964572327125_6866676928129508606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h4WxtkGa-h4Q7kNvgF23QDw&_nc_oc=AdhhpWsgfp1BUS7PUtVcLwA4nuZmuf1u-QkTVkCGQvkiuvWOM3rVD-0bO15QgO07tWs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYADzZ5qkraWLE0Tg9PvZ5X5qI7h8NnAGZU1u9TboDcjJA&oe=67C2D2E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Want to understand marketing? Get the inside scoop from Kelley Stevens on how it can help.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690879	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184357		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Promote your practice	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/learn-how-to-promote-yourself/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468086321_3979964572327125_6866676928129508606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h4WxtkGa-h4Q7kNvgF23QDw&_nc_oc=AdhhpWsgfp1BUS7PUtVcLwA4nuZmuf1u-QkTVkCGQvkiuvWOM3rVD-0bO15QgO07tWs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYADzZ5qkraWLE0Tg9PvZ5X5qI7h8NnAGZU1u9TboDcjJA&oe=67C2D2E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Want to understand marketing? Get the inside scoop from Kelley Stevens on how it can help.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690884	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/8/25, 11:42 AM	1740445929	1746722557		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Master core business skills	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/create-a-business-foundation/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467675947_917325523659365_1678951979800128150_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OoAjudyVIe4Q7kNvgHLbAjQ&_nc_oc=AdjlmCSeKugJgKmv-lcYrh4DFbjMdKWO-Px6LCeP-cnrbtE3phPq7A8U58DPVi8JmSQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYAhVLUJ30c8cSmHzc2JAOFtDLxa4f6tLH9FSnXf1sOlVw&oe=67C2E7B3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Get the business tips Kelley Stevens wished she knew before starting her practice.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690902	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:55 AM	1740445929	1748962527		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Interested in uncommon materials?	We offer decor made with cork!	http://fb.me/			3.7191395286238E+14	Submaterial	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475676393_648170854329451_3298974453857996404_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fdHkPOkyeMAQ7kNvgER2TBH&_nc_oc=AdgtTdf-QTKWPuCMyEmnEVJCiCATWOt99TXZKvQYI2gw5tYyKCEghamAgcVfOCRZ4Os&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATzVV_nymqYKYi45D2Kl1e-&oh=00_AYCGGztY6v1UeC8OdZBw-ixQ-DuNafAt5xXibaez9vrZtw&oe=67C2E5CC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We offer decor made with cork!		Submaterial		732	https://www.facebook.com/submaterial/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690905	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184358		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			CAROUSEL	Interested in uncommon materials?	We offer decor made with cork!	http://fb.me/			3.7191395286238E+14	Submaterial	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475676393_648170854329451_3298974453857996404_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fdHkPOkyeMAQ7kNvgER2TBH&_nc_oc=AdgtTdf-QTKWPuCMyEmnEVJCiCATWOt99TXZKvQYI2gw5tYyKCEghamAgcVfOCRZ4Os&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATzVV_nymqYKYi45D2Kl1e-&oh=00_AYCGGztY6v1UeC8OdZBw-ixQ-DuNafAt5xXibaez9vrZtw&oe=67C2E5CC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We offer decor made with cork!		Submaterial		732	https://www.facebook.com/submaterial/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690932	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184360		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	JACKSON COUNTY now offering NO COST solar program		http://fb.me/			1.0813735186193E+14	Kansas Green Energy Authority	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480773894_991756542862752_4503219625011048009_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k4mG1Oo_HcQQ7kNvgFaStML&_nc_oc=AdgCoajKIeCY6zb0OUpl07IlMZGC7uJ5CeoznW5uqxKotG8qxUdXbxekCVZ7H6v-Omk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVdZbqClTeEqFcoYYd-AogG&oh=00_AYBhMl1OebPK43C2GpUdwdRBNqujQ9fz5hrkuAndcy7iMw&oe=67C30441	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		JACKSON COUNTY residents are now able to take advantage of this brand new program. Residents of Jackson County can get solar with no upfront cost. Home must qualify for the program. Qualifying homes are guaranteed to save money with this program.		Kansas Green Energy Authority		151	https://www.facebook.com/100081980857097/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690935	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184360		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.1455948173225E+14	Tale Tapestry	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481108768_980728734019083_7436403876235665239_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Orlx855BDosQ7kNvgFxUxbc&_nc_oc=AdiTyTT95E4f7tn44HCSEZbg6BOZCN5DaP7WUhqPAR4jyLgD6wQXZnMxOfDFehUGVE8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A2Kw6LLker0natZCr4oFW--&oh=00_AYBXwhFdSu-7m8wbkxeWX2qMuPWx6zxK9dmJJ-phHFQBdg&oe=67C2FDD0	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Tale Tapestry		752	https://www.facebook.com/100095568222109/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690995	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/3/25, 9:40 AM	1740445931	1748961634		2624																										instagram.com	Send Message			DCO	Chat in Messenger	{{product.description}}	https://www.instagram.com/			1.128482387368E+14	Kelly Urban Photography	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480883096_2469470069890047_393168934518448512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GmmtP5ZRWYYQ7kNvgHZJf1V&_nc_oc=AdjHr4tZ7PeY-VglwNmlO88cA8SgNTRDjcnGxvNQsjK1zgQXzEiyeIwoNV0ougrG83Y&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4KYQMKeqH2-SrwesY_GW5q&oh=00_AYBVB57sUqJVPIluaW-1sQGdUxxPsd4ZJNVuhCGor9EirA&oe=67C2F9EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Limited-Time Offer: Vibrant Engagement Portrait Experience for Passionate Couples! ✨ I’m offering a fully curated, vibrant engagement portrait experience for the first 10 passionate and playful couples at **only $300∗∗ (regularly $500)! Are you feeling unsure about finding the right photographer to capture your unique personality? Maybe you’re worried your photos will feel stiff, awkward, or just… not you. I get it! That’s why I’m here to help you relax, embrace your quirks, and celebrate your love story in a way that feels authentic and fun. Hey, I’m Kelly! A nerdy, goofy wedding photographer from Richmond, TX, who specializes in capturing vibrant, playful, and emotional moments. I bring my fun personality to every session to help you feel at ease, so you never have to worry about awkward or overly posed photos. My goal? To create images that truly reflect who you are as a couple. What to Expect: • Playful Prompts: From whispering in your best monster voice to staring into each other’s eyes until someone cracks a smile, I’ll keep things light and natural. • Creative Freedom: Bring your wildest ideas – lightsabers, cosplay, or whatever makes you you. I’m here to cheer on your vision! • Vibrant, Timeless Imagery: Warm tones, bright colors, and a documentary-style approach to capture your love story in a way that feels adventurous and timeless. This is for couples who: • Love learning, connecting, and sharing their passions. • Are free-spirited, creative, and unapologetically themselves. • Want photos that feel as playful, emotional, and vibrant as their relationship. Don’t miss out! Message me the word “Engaged!” to claim your discounted session and let’s create playful, passionate photos that tell your unique love story. ✨ Let’s capture the real, fun, and adventurous YOU! ✨		Kelly Urban Photography		659	https://www.facebook.com/photogbykelly/	0		INSTAGRAM_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2691002	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445931	1746184361		2624																										tixr.com	Learn More			DCO	{{product.name}}	{{product.description}}	https://tixr.com/e/119298			6.2148790136368E+14	Cornerstone Berkeley	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481074330_1759419478247714_1575574665764961437_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YBjFS958XeAQ7kNvgEHXVzG&_nc_oc=Adh47jakPBDfS7stEjXWsfWLjMGac-6RY3pY4ysrmSJJlZS0beSsmEAgveCnpJJGvuo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AtZ0iejf9KNFdbxNmv90sM_&oh=00_AYCTffIpS5babiyE8OBr5Z2nDIxsVO7ZnLjcHPKSyNapAg&oe=67C2E631	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join us for a night of laughter as comedian Dustin Nickerson brings his top tier humor to Berkeley on March 3rd—get your tickets before they sell out!		Cornerstone Berkeley		12605	https://www.facebook.com/cornerstoneberkeley/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691070	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445932	1746184362		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			IMAGE	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481080796_914628157230470_5114716142959986319_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_QZvr5Fkh5MQ7kNvgELtk5u&_nc_oc=Adg6R1tIUtCGqFyLtPihEfq5AbGMjy2F5W9y9igWDOMf2QRCDrKa6tiRrDtrAXIppnQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Aco1U6Thx-8_LRDmQ7iLwaB&oh=00_AYBy1ZUpZrOGK4glgdY19RxttDvxs1mJR5Oml8EN7sAhKg&oe=67C2DA23	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691077	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445932	1746184362		2624																										thefashionball.com	Learn More			DCO	Kelly Ripa and Mark Consuelos Finally Open Up About the Struggles in Their Relationship		https://thefashionball.com/trends/kelly-mark-open-up-syn/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_campaign=VV%3E3%20Kelly%20Mark%20Open%20Up_SA%20Dynamic%20B2B%201617%20MTV%20a890%20-%20Unknown%20WW%20FB%20MTV&network_code=MTV&utm_term=content&v=3			4.044942127562E+14	Life's Palette	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480698775_1054049353386680_7961669615934787526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4zhEIAibe6QQ7kNvgEhULJX&_nc_oc=Adhx11lpEhM35O86G5_4PFXDQ0GPI0Y1BiC8wrKZDZseUjRY5TTJhBJOe_g8Dy2T2gk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADM059lKW4OyKbawLA_H5-F&oh=00_AYA-EBt8vz04Dt3P0vTGQGc_Q-x_PfWN0gDnUVgnOCQLMg&oe=67C2F02F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Fans are in SHOCK after Kelly Ripa and Mark Consuelos finally broke their silence on their marriage troubles. From secret confessions to unexpected betrayals—things are NOT what they seemed!		Life's Palette		1341	https://www.facebook.com/61566932472438/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691128	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445933	1746184363		2624																										blackboughswim.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://blackboughswim.com/collections/the-city-sweetheart-collection			1.0568545906463E+14	LIV KELLY	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481084466_1004502314979664_4940596369999656563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SOig_uZrgFkQ7kNvgEcOsQ5&_nc_oc=AdhJgHKvdAw-0NT4WVrxIS8NZ4720t_RMiWu0Tnz-JfRISFLf02kumcDJnu20ETjDLM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYDiXOqadv6dHaVo0x61kefM0x7MdldaW9KrOFB0R56qFA&oe=67C2F34D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				LIV KELLY		0	https://www.facebook.com/100088757409666/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691129	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445933	1746184363		2624																										blackboughswim.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://blackboughswim.com/collections/the-city-sweetheart-collection			1.0568545906463E+14	LIV KELLY	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481084466_1004502314979664_4940596369999656563_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SOig_uZrgFkQ7kNvgEcOsQ5&_nc_oc=AdhJgHKvdAw-0NT4WVrxIS8NZ4720t_RMiWu0Tnz-JfRISFLf02kumcDJnu20ETjDLM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYDiXOqadv6dHaVo0x61kefM0x7MdldaW9KrOFB0R56qFA&oe=67C2F34D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				LIV KELLY		0	https://www.facebook.com/100088757409666/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690642	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 8:03 AM	1740445924	1749819809		2624																										austinfilm.org	Book Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.austinfilm.org/screenings/			29779437496	Austin Film Society	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481072188_1575077159839499_755747564875064956_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=clKl-qepSFIQ7kNvgHbD7fj&_nc_oc=Adh0IdzG4YC9kl_JtiA7JI50dz7YmhQMEkqvVim7zqFyt-YMqcGarPn3uI9SYlZh3ig&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYDXasVonPfeGigBCe-EiDc0V17cPBZA6mwgXxJFs-zp-g&oe=67C302C2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Austin Film Society		44331	https://www.facebook.com/austinfilm/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690621	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445924	1746184366		2624																														VIDEO						6136881863	Demme Learning	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481018849_1329659461702321_7485723577666453117_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ukrRJLc-iDMQ7kNvgFz1K8-&_nc_oc=AdgQWgHNUHS6l4q9ol16EEl6OZ_IYorFl78uKUwvFb_YdfkFRxieAPNVcU3syBq8wEA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBhWQYXbROQojZyrWl66bg0zUB6MZXfpbn2hb6hMn6JNw&oe=67C2D936	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Noah discusses her experience balancing full-time work with homeschooling, emphasizing setting realistic expectations and being intentional. Watch the full conversation at the link below 👇 https://demmelearning.com/blog/working-parent-show		Demme Learning		72596	https://www.facebook.com/demmelearning/	0										View Edit Delete
2691087	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445933	1746184367		2624																										https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	Learn more			IMAGE	https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	https://ivf-clinics.space/?sub1=841865864642623&sub2={{ad.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&adtitle={{ad.name}}&network=facebook&site={{placement}}&kw1={city}%20-%20Best Ivf Clinics for Over 45s&kw2={city}%20-%20Free IVF Treatment&kw3={city}%20-%20Free IVF&kw4={city}%20-%20Free IVF Treatment for Over 45s&kw5={city}%20-%20Ivf Fertility Clinics Nearby&kw6={city}%20-%20Ivf Treatment Cost&kw7={city}%20-%20Latest IVF Prices&pxfb[id]=595425646551860&pxfb[ec]=Purchase&kwhl=en			5.6027883049541E+14	Kelly-1	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480803942_991069589036804_8446424890663362355_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=cWUMWo_25rQQ7kNvgGhtu39&_nc_oc=Adi-BBTb_cPJrW8II86VHRMKnSesR5I0FLufo-UEADYEwrkiMM3tAzrpNOT50zXw7Nc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A0DefiRLyi4yBfkbxnRX9WE&oh=00_AYC4Lh5pG4_njiEf-3jGABMf3cmT-P16G7pDekD8mAxwxw&oe=67C2D408	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Your Journey to Parenthood Starts Here👶👧 With IVF, the miracle of life is within your reach.		Kelly-1		41	https://www.facebook.com/61571776093525/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690717	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445926	1746184367		2624																										thebouncingdoodle.com	Shop now			VIDEO	We have a packed live of all new things!!!!		https://thebouncingdoodle.com/live/591			3.72774609513E+14	Bouncing Doodle Sandy Piper	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481071345_2151639381937135_6278568722276414620_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aDl4WgNcqnAQ7kNvgEHeNlq&_nc_oc=AdiJ_faMyXMGJQf2FRIJ_H5fZvmx1wFgSf9nIYFXO7KK29s7gsHWf2iachLCoMxzovE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYBU9TVWrUFsO09JfBV1TY8bCpx68WVh3wz-H46L7eNh5A&oe=67C2F1FC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We have a packed live of all new things!!!!		Bouncing Doodle Sandy Piper		10418	https://www.facebook.com/bouncingdoodle/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691050	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445932	1746184368		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481287769_609310131872861_16650699585088297_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yrms4HrUenwQ7kNvgGueGHP&_nc_oc=AdiwXFdrFrvEIPRfa6Hive_fQfjmBTtzAKwF6jUnKiQpCw_L58crol5m6VjkjyT9Sp0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AkuXCCwTVU4VCtb_nTv8sdN&oh=00_AYDD9eJYbYfUS9dgd4Hm3XXR-FFevQpLgVqYZ5UaI13IvQ&oe=67C2EB14	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Kelly, minha prima, roupou meu namorado Cláudio, quem eu namorava há 4 anos. Ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e os encontrei na minha cama! E agora, eles vão se casar... - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras...... No baile, um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim. Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Voltei pra mesa. - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Não surta! Na data marcada Mel foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos...		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691079	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445932	1746184368		2624																										thefashionball.com	Learn More			DCO	Kelly Ripa and Mark Consuelos Finally Open Up About the Struggles in Their Relationship		https://thefashionball.com/trends/kelly-mark-open-up-syn/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_campaign=VV%3E3%20Kelly%20Mark%20Open%20Up_SA%20Dynamic%20B2B%201617%20MTV%20a890%20-%20Unknown%20WW%20FB%20MTV&network_code=MTV&utm_term=content&v=3			4.044942127562E+14	Life's Palette	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480698775_1054049353386680_7961669615934787526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4zhEIAibe6QQ7kNvgEhULJX&_nc_oc=Adhx11lpEhM35O86G5_4PFXDQ0GPI0Y1BiC8wrKZDZseUjRY5TTJhBJOe_g8Dy2T2gk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADM059lKW4OyKbawLA_H5-F&oh=00_AYA-EBt8vz04Dt3P0vTGQGc_Q-x_PfWN0gDnUVgnOCQLMg&oe=67C2F02F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Fans are in SHOCK after Kelly Ripa and Mark Consuelos finally broke their silence on their marriage troubles. From secret confessions to unexpected betrayals—things are NOT what they seemed!		Life's Palette		1341	https://www.facebook.com/61566932472438/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690751	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445926	1746184368		2624																											Sign Up			CAROUSEL	Member Discounts					3.5634465519976E+14	Application Workshop	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481476191_499939996215373_3955957998910300963_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kTDbPpIueJMQ7kNvgHcQMYp&_nc_oc=Adhuij8a8YYtXx9kFWsbv4D_r3tyNT8sJCDoxG6dX1iVRjEQYggqXQsjJW537P9bFZg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AlCaBqeoeBHSvEJGGJZbtCO&oh=00_AYDKiX3erAJq6Lh4JYCytTTkk-hxj3mFDQQdwVyXTjnNxQ&oe=67C2EE3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Application Workshop		165	https://www.facebook.com/applicationworkshop/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690556	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445922	1746184368		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475549601_603351792472595_1748377171190956456_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=oZv7LZQHZWcQ7kNvgGICtPi&_nc_oc=Adg-pQYcbKVeaqHgFycw4uYAoEZGpdD-4zyw7AmTTnkKqCT14x7nQt9CTd7plsWqiYA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYD_U5Qzc-VR69jbofcOYXLrpYSOwrQcIXDaSmDY00zTcQ&oe=67C2FC75	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690567	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/4/25, 12:02 PM	1740445922	1746378155		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474761049_2840475519466564_8605170857121929512_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G0gb28QCnmsQ7kNvgEyYefq&_nc_oc=Adgj0uogm9oT8AHB3nJai8dUZPdsBitgXEBFRj6yVMXHRA4xVpUOhxgCRbs9yfUR8es&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYAx2_XacYRTesRetzzuoDG4j6_vBlXR_Sn6UTdpCuSEwA&oe=67C2D28E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690838	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/8/25, 5:47 PM	1740445928	1746744452		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480853861_2162145907534105_5283880072362195534_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4vNxLBEDD3kQ7kNvgEMVRFI&_nc_oc=AdhW7CCRnERBxhDmSEnrEHIyrGLCzkaw8Akr2cNRFNdakPvIOTGOmJTJVBVX4BzjXKI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATFiXFKpKLLIiaUSLZdnzoA&oh=00_AYDgAJpuWfJAaI8LuAEBXD2nbm_1ZQVIAUCycfCl3_zybA&oe=67C2D647	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690920	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184372		2624																										wealth.financialcaffeine.com	Sign up			VIDEO	REGISTER NOW!		https://wealth.financialcaffeine.com/webinar-register			1.8225770047192E+15	Financial Caffeine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480705704_1169794114544187_4372240534317786016_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aUTmQk6vhJwQ7kNvgFBiZ3_&_nc_oc=Adg9w7RbNhxwRYzEY0b8bMmdNyKYK8Yow6y-cUwnZv8o8ujuNCymVP9XzSUf6ZfvKno&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiBeU-aE0ept4CCAqgJLuu2&oh=00_AYDrd1WUs4j4Vk7lU-hIge85cvaGDBibQ4Dq3DtkOylCcQ&oe=67C2DFEA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Still Thinking About It? This Tax-Free Retirement Strategy Could Change Everything! ⬇️ Register NOW for our FREE Live Call where you’ll learn: ✅ Lock in a lifetime stream of tax-free retirement income ✅ Shield your legacy with rock-solid, 100% legal strategies ✅ Build unstoppable wealth—just like the wealthy do		Financial Caffeine		124	https://www.facebook.com/kellydeanoconnor/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690928	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/5/25, 12:19 PM	1740445930	1746465578		2624																										ecombabes.com	Learn more			VIDEO	The Fastest Way To Start An Online Boutique		https://go.ecombabe.com/free-training-int			4.5614166091203E+14	Cortney	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/470532031_1503377863679186_2624468790301835208_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aLI1kqvz7OsQ7kNvgHvAXqB&_nc_oc=AdhGWaQuZEKoTunUwGSV3_v8PUh15HZJFvZWNprM8hFZCBfYZB0vxiO1VL0dXua3kBw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AavbRTzMBhSzHzTxK-olCFm&oh=00_AYBbxvE8Hqt40V-tRJCxK2ouwYlT52Lk7ek_KQzEOmyJzg&oe=67C2E5D6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I wanted to give you a special present for 2025! I just created a video on how I was able to start a wildly successful online boutique, quit my job, travel and finally take control over my life. Click ‘Learn more’ to go to the training! Enjoy :)		Cortney		193	https://www.facebook.com/61565917307745/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690977	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445931	1746184372		2624																										www.redeluxe.com	Shop Now			DCO		Condition: Pristine condition. No flaws to mention. Comes With: •Box •Dust Bag •Authenticity Microchip •REDELUXE Authenticity Certificate Designer ID: EK****** Year: 2024 Measurements: Base length: 7.50 in Height: 5.00 in Width: 2.50 in Drop: 1.75 in Drop: 24.00 in	https://www.redeluxe.com/products/pink-denim-nano-kelly-shopper-aged-gold-hardware-1?_pos=1&_sid=46947bcf7&_ss=r			2.110679362381E+15	Redeluxe	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476995783_652887883912617_1763148724961467016_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lvlnl5HrOWsQ7kNvgFi-iVv&_nc_oc=AdgFv6cgAhSnQvE2A3vvHg8IFAh_aQCgVBRxhV4ZEMZB2FPq6bGBsQ9DmWr2jexNVeM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ag6KLLWoh7nMMjPfw-_ZU0p&oh=00_AYBa7fxWkjbLmyoloxuwqy5fzk5Yz1pSVNRmOS-TxSYhuA&oe=67C2D387	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		This pink is wonderful! Pink Denim Nano Kelly Shopper Aged Gold Hardware $4,995.00 USD \#nanokelly #cclovers #luxuryunboxing #bagunboxing #handbagunboxing #luxuryhaul #luxuryresale #handbagresale #luxuryreseller #personalshoppe		Redeluxe		7615	https://www.facebook.com/myredeluxe/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690984	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445931	1748902054		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Coffee Table		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1059660636178785/			1.1115288438493E+14	Kelly McKinzie		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		Coffee Table - $300.00 Perfect condition. Bought brand new from Home Zone 3 months ago. Unfortunately it’s too large for our living room. It’s very sturdy- real wood and heavy! Facebook Marketplace		Kelly McKinzie		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-McKinzie-111152884384927/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691018	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445931	1746184373		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480313005_616490141298218_3303647527660022274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7tT4Gqh7_GsQ7kNvgHSYwJN&_nc_oc=Adih3gNhht9mtcqsozVk39MFA1Ge_LAzg4qS4VBL_GfhwhgUP10dBMnv6O0cAz9t13Q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFuo1yemOorOvB6-hzg98T-&oh=00_AYBGPDb9UC8EovyskKLrJtHSi3VHUK8Ow0Xh3kgk9YXenQ&oe=67C2DCAC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691043	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445932	1746184376		2624																										a.vampirefictions.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻		https://a.vampirefictions.com/ad/ZmFudGFzeWxhbmQvNDM5OTc1LzIwMjUwMjI0MTYwMTQyL3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}}			1.636569768248E+14	Vam002	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480708448_610228735193637_7622236148004729514_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4IajzY8eQZYQ7kNvgEQKruK&_nc_oc=AdiKKt20VgJJfdY8pIUynUyr0P3QKgW2KMyTWBmlDuH-Sc79LPdK4Eyzt0ddPWtdkgM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AkQBOKCvs_NSSF8QXsLvUI6&oh=00_AYAgnqdXjn_vin-BSM03zQD2QEtVqRCGB8KjgyTpqeguFw&oe=67C2F659	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. _________ "Hey Harley...can you take table four?" Marie asked as she passed me in the kitchen. Setting the glasses in the bin to be cleaned I quickly washed my hands and headed back out into the bar area. I have worked at The Scene now for the past six months. I was lucky at finding a job so quickly when I got into town and I honestly loved working for Mac. On the outside he looked like a big, scary bad biker, but he was nothing but a soft marshmallow on the inside. Most of the girls at the strip club were terrified of him, but not me. I found his gruff exterior endearing. The man had a huge protective streak when it came to me, acting more like my father then the pathetic excuse of the one I was born to. I haven't really thought of him much since he was killed and I ran away. Over the years I have had to move a lot, keep under the radar of both the law and the law breakers. In my world, finding yourself having to deal with either never had a good outcome. Fortunately I was lucky and when I turned eighteen I was able to breathe a little bit easier. Mac shot me a wink as I passed the bar and headed past the stage. The place looked to be getting crowded tonight. Table four was one of our larger ones in the back corner behind the stage. It was usually reserved for the Renegades, the local MC that ran the small town and I know that Marie didn't feel very comfortable around them. Growing up around bikers myself, I didn't have a problem with them, as long as they left me alone. With Mac being a member, his bar became a common hang out for the brothers outside of the clubhouse. They got cheap beer and boobs shoved in their faces, what more can a guy ask for right? I still wasn't quite sure why Mac even hired me since I refused to take any of my clothes off, but I was a bartender and manhoodtail waitress when needed. Most nights I was safe behind the bar, but two of the waitress's called in sick with the flu that was going around. So for tonight at least I had to dodge octopus hands and overzealous bikers. Pulling down on the leather vest I skirted around the stage to find table four overflowing with hot bikers. But I had my fill of bikers over the years, especially the earlier ones. All bikers were definitely on my no-no list. I couldn't risk being associated with anyone in that world. It was too dangerous. Just because I couldn't touch didn't mean I couldn't look, I was still a woman who appreciated nice scenery. There was just something about that a man in leather pants, a tight white shirt covered with a leather cut that just did something for me. it downright made my panties drenched. Just goes to show you that you can take the girl out of the MC, but you cannot take the MC out of the girl. Why couldn't I find a nice clean, cut guy who was an accountant? Was that too much to ask? Probably because I would be bored in about two minutes. Even though I found most of the guys at the table attractive, only one filled my dreams each night as I called out his name. Relesing in my sleep was new experience for me, but Christ what an experience. Dream intercourse ranked up there with watching good porn, even better. Some of the things Axel did to me in dreamland had my body humming for hours after I wokeup. Even now my body tingled like his hands were actually caressing it. Shaking my head I tried to clear my dirty mind as I approached the table. I needed to get my head together. The President of the Renegades had women throwing themselves at him...many he caught. Trust me I was not on his radar. Over the past months the man barely acknowledged me but he would sit at the bar a couple nights a week and listen to me and mostly Mac nonsense, chiming in here and there. Even with his brisk attitude towards he paid attention. I swear I could feel the mans eyes on me constantly. I kept telling myself to leave matters alone, I didn't want to open that door. But I couldn't deny that the hot biker certainly revved my engine. "Hey boys...what can I get for you today?" "How about you on that stage showing us what you got darling?" Hawk the VP commented. "Not a chance Hawk...I am way too much woman for this crowd." The table laughed while checking out my assets. And trust me I had plenty. But I kept them covered. For a bartender at a strip club I had little skin showing, but it seemed to work. Skin tight jeans and a leather vest kept me all covered, but accentuated my assets. It didn't really fit into the whole strip club atmosphere, but Mac agreed since my boobs and hip looked amazing he would let it go. "Come on Harley, show us your boobs." Tank yelled from down the table. All the others decided to chime in, wanting to see what I had stuffed into my skin tight leather vest. I found that loved to wear it for two reasons, one they kept the girls contained and I loved the feel of it rubbing against my skin. Dressed, I loved my curves and 38D size boobs, but undressed...yeah my boobs were no longer perky, I don't think they were ever perky but the men still loved them, not like I showed them to any one. "All right enough you bozos. What can I get you, I guess I should say who wants a beer that might be quicker." Eight hands were raised, all except one. Axel sat back in his chair and continued to stare at me, not partaking in the joking around about me taking my clothes off. My chest ached knowing that I couldn't have a man like him. He was just like all the rest. Arrogant, manhoody, womanizer...the list is endless. "And for you...whiskey?" Axel has been in here enough for me to know that he was partial to hard liquor than beer. "Yeah darling...whiskey will work." The side of his mouth raised as I nodded to him. The man was seriously gorgeous with just a half smile, he would be downright deadly with a full one. Before I could embarrass myself even more I headed back to fill the order. I loved when he referred to me as darling. I don't know why the endearment got to me every time but it did. Mac had even started to tease me about it. Handing out the drinks most of the men's eyes were focused on Bambi who was currently upside down on the pole. Christ that had to hurt...did she ever get pole burn I wondered? Placing the whisky in front of Axel I found his eyes not on Bambi but...me. "Um...can I get you anything else?" "Yeah darling...you." My butt hit his lap and his lips sealed to mine before I could utter a squeak. His large hands roamed all over as he drank from me. As quickly as it started it was over and I was pushed up right. As I tried to clear my focus Axel didn't seem fazed at all, as Bambi now had his full attention. Pissed and completely aroused I stormed off before I hit him over the head with my tray. The nerve of that man. Who did he think he was just pecking me like that and then pushing me away. This confirms every thought that I had...I needed to stay away from Axel Reed. For months the man sits at my bar and does nothing - now my lips still tingles from his sneak attack. As the night went on the crowd seemed to keep steady. And I was able to keep my mind off of the raging hormones towards one certain hot biker. the man for captivating my thoughts. Tips were flowing along with the beer and everyone was behaving for a change. Most men left me alone since the undressed woman dancing on stage kept their attention. But my luck ran out when I found myself being trapped between two men. Two large men who had wandering hands. "baby...lets head into the back...I want to touch your titties and then relaease all over your face." Yeah, so not happening. What is it with men in general, were they so confusing. One brushed me off like I was a fly and now these two swarmed me like I was covered in honey. Thing Two held onto my arms tightly as I managed to break free, pulling my arm out of his strong grip. The club was dark and we were situated back by the wall, hardly visible. I should have known better. "Get off me pricks. You want a lap dance flag one of the girls down." Using more force, I jerked my other arm free as I kneed Thing One in front of me since he was running his fingers along the top of my breasts. His touch sickened me bringing back bad memories. Then I thrust an elbow up into Thing Two. The impact momentarily dislodged me from their trap allowing me the time to escape. Then before I could flee the grip in my hair had my body projecting backwards once again into his deathlike grip. It hurt. Where was a knife when you needed one. "Wrong move bimbo." Pain exploded on my cheek as Thing One hit me and then Thing Two chocked my throat. Tightly...and then squeezed. All my years of training flew right out the window along with my breath. Fear took over. I knew better then to let my guard down. "Now we are going to head back to the back room and you are going..." Thing One suddenly disappeared from my view as he was tossed to the wall by an anger looking Axel. I could no longer see Thing One, only backs of the leather cuts displaying the Renegade patch. Prick deserved what he got. The hand on my neck was cutting off my air as Thing Two backed away from the pissed off looking bikers. "Let the lady go and we may just let you walk out of here...alive." My vision was starting to blur but I could still make out Axel as he stalked closer to the guy. Air exploded into my lungs as my body was tossed away from Thing Two. Large muscular arms circled my waist, preventing me from slamming to the floor. As I struggled to suck in much needed air I was able to focus on the man holding me. Axel. The look on his face confused me but I didn't have time to think about it before my world went black. Mac demanded that I take off the next few days until I felt better or at least until the bruises faded. Since my throat was sore from the prick who squeezed it I didn't put up much of a fight, especially since he was so concerned. It sounded like a great idea at the time, over the years I didn't get a lot of down time. But now after three days of sitting in my apartment, I came to the conclusion that I make a horrible sick person. I wasn't used to being idle. Even though my neck and throat hurt , I was bored out of my mind. I hated TV and I read the last of my books. Frustrated I grabbed my purse and decided to head to the book store. Maybe I could find something to hold my interest and help with the boredom. There was only so much time I could relive Axel's peck in my mind...I do believe I was going slightly crazy. Yeah I needed to get out of here before I start answering myself. One of the reasons I loved living in a small town were times like this. Everything you needed was in walking distance from the small apartment I rented above the stores that lined Main Street. the town was so small, Main Street was in fact the main street of the town. The bar was the furthest place away from me and that was still only a ten minute walk. You gotta love small towns. I enjoyed the warm weather as I window shopped. As I passed the nail salon on the corner, I looked at my nails to see that they looked pathetic. Since my hands were always in water washing glasses at the bar, my hands took a beating. Shrugging my shoulder I decided to head in, at least this would kill some time. The interior of the salon was painted a nice calming pale blue. There were four nail stations set up on the left and pedicure chairs along the right. Since I lived in boots, getting a pedicure was pointless for me, but as I looked at the sign I figured I would give acrylic nails a try. Many of the girls at the club swore by them. "Hi I am Tammy, what can we do for you today?" "I was looking to get a full set." She escorted me back to the last station that was open. We chatted as she worked on my hands. I was shocked that with her sweet, innocent personality that she had ties to the Renegades...being Tucker's old lady. I didn't know Tucker very well as he wasn't one of the regulars and now I see why. If he had Tammy at home he didn't need to be in a strip club. The woman was stunning with her golden blond hair that hung down her back. I was jealous as I always wanted to be a blond. But I knew my wavy red hair would not take the color well. Plus I was terrified to ever try changing it. "Hey I just figured it out...you are the girl all the guys in the club are talking about, you work for Mac?" "Um...yes. I bartend mostly. But occasionally waitress when needed." "Yes, Tuck mentioned that you had some trouble the other night. He wasn't there but he heard about it from Prez. It seems that there are some unwanted visitors in our town, those guys were part of it. Also heard you kneed the guy really good and put up a good fight." I guess that was why they didn't look familiar. "Yeah, the Renegades came to save the day. I will need to thank then next time they come in." That goes to show even big bad bikers have some sense of chivalry left. "Why don't you come by tonight to the club? The boys will all be there, I mean you already know most of them and I am sure Axel will be there so you can thank him in person." Did I really want to go to their clubhouse? Them coming to the club was one thing but going over to their turf...it was too risky. "Thanks Tammy, but I am busy this evening. Maybe another time." Like never. Way too many memories. My nails looked perfect when she was done. Not too long or pointy and I loved the deep red color. Promising to return in two weeks I headed out to run the rest of my errands. The day zoomed by as I piddled around town looking at all the small shops. I was able to pick up a few more books at the library to help bide the time. I also picked up fixings for a nice salad that I planned to enjoy as I read my new book. My life seemed so...normal. That thought shocked me to the core. Normal was not a word I have ever associated with my world and the feeling was...nice. By the time I was half way through the book, I already figured out who the killer was and a bit disappointed that the suspense was gone. Didn't matter, this happened a lot when I read, but I always finished the book as there could be a slight chance I could be wrong. Cleaning up the dishes I decided to finish reading in bed. Maybe having a relaxing day was so bad. As I grabbed another beer to take with me when someone knocked on my door. Looking down at my boy shorts and tank top I shrugged assuming it was Mac since he was the only person who knew where I lived. He must be coming to check on me again, man he was such a worry wart. I smiled at that thought, it was nice to have someone worry about you. I wasn't used to it. Without checking I opened the door. "Hey Mac, you need to..." But it wasn't Mac at my door. I should have looked, this was not how I wanted to look when standing in front of Axel. Leaning against the doorjamb his gaze traveled from my toes to my face and back down again. Embarrassed by my appearance I quickly tried to close the door. "Hey darling." His foot prevented the door from closing, instead his muscular body worked his way in pushing me back. The door slammed behind us with a loud bang. Was it possible or did he even look bigger in my small apartment? "Just give me a sec to go, um change." Since the outfit I had on revealed way too much skin, skin I needed to keep hidden. Why couldn't he come over when I was wearing something cute or flattering and just more of. "You look just fine to me." Christ his voice just got deeper. Oh that did things to me. Naughty Things. What! Snap out of it Harley...but his eyes continued to hold mine making me brainless. "So Tammy said you didn't want to come to the clubhouse tonight? Why is that?" I didn't realize that I was still moving until my back hit the wall. His large hands came up to rest right by my head, blocking me in. Oh boy. Wow his arms... "Um...I didn't mean anything by it..." "Axel. Say Axel darling. I want to hear it on your lips." He whispered, his face close to mine. "Oh...um okay Axel. I didn't take her invite seriously I guess." Christ I was like a bumbling school girl. How did women do this all the time? This man had me stammering like an idiot. "And why not?" Jesus did he just lean in closer? Oh his lips... "Um...I guess because I am not the type of girl that usually hangs out at your clubhouse." Well not the type any more but he didn't know that. "And what type a girl is that?" The man was smiling. An actual smile! Holy cow I think I just came a little. And was he teasing me? Flirting with me? He never did that. Did Axel have a sense of humor or was he just torturing me? "Um...I am not a sweetbutt?" I was practically a virgin. "Trust me darling...you definitely have a sweet butt, but no you are not at the same caliber as our club bimbos." Ouch. Okay that hurt. Was I that repulsive? His comment was like a kick to the stomach. Not the same caliber. Yeah he has that right. Ducking under his arm I needed to get away from him, but his hand stopped me. "Not so fast darling...that was a compliment. I meant that you were not in the same category as a club bimbo. Oh god..." Frustrated, his mouth smashed against mine as his body pinned me to the wall. Any conscious thought I may have had went right out the window the minute his tongue caressed mine. His large frame dwarfed me, making me feel...every thing. Now I could see why women did this. With my head tipped back, Axel had intercourse with my mouth, leaving no part untouched. After a few more seconds the angle hurt my already sore neck and I whimpered. "What's the matter darling?" His lips continued to peck along my lips. Oh that felt nice but... "My neck..." His tilted his head to exam the bruises and I could feel him tense. Since I was only five four, Axel was at least a whole foot taller than me, without my heels on his towering height was more prevalent. Swearing, his large hands gripped my thighs and lifted me up, wrapping my legs around his waist. What was the man doing? "We should really stop this." God his body felt good. No bad...Christ Harley keep your wits about you. What wits...the man sucked them out when he pecked me. Great now I was answering myself. Bracing me against the wall with his body and knees, his hand cupped my face and brought me out of hiding. "Nah I'm good." "But I am too heavy." And wet...and turned on...and ...the list was endless. "Stop pissing me off. I love your curves, they drive me wild - have since the first day you strutted into Th Scene." Oh...um okay. What was I supposed to say to that? I thought he barely noticed me, what with all the undressed girls bouncing around. With his hand cupping my cheeks his lips went exploring. Oh and the spots he discovered had my body burning. My sexual experience was not a good one, but Axel's lips...Christ they did things to a girl. Really good things. Was this the way intercourse was supposed to feel? All thought about being in his arms evaporated as he tugged down my tank top to expose the top of my breasts. "These are amazing. I cannot wait to get lost in them." Okay. Yeah so apparently that was the only word that came to mind. Did men really talk like this? With the way his lips felt I was pretty much up for anything at this point. Especially as it seemed my brain had malfunctioned. As his lips continued their journey over each plump mound his hands skirted behind me to grab two large handfuls of my hip. Squeezing he pulled me up further into his body, causing his hard manhood to rub directly against me. Jesus it was like being electrocuted. But in a good way. "your hip is so big it fills my hands...even better than I have dreamt about. Soon I plan on taking you in your lush round hip. You are going to love it...it is made for intercourse." His dirty words should have turned me off, but instead they were like throwing gasoline on a fire. And wait did he say...um I will have to get back to him on that one. What was wrong with me? This was not me, other than Axel I never pecked a man before! How did I get to the point where I was considering anal intercourse? In the past whenever I thought about intercourse I was completely repulsed, terrified. Just thinking of getting undressed with a man and doing...that, made me sick to my stomach. But why is this man different? even my dreams are new, but I would take them over my nightmares any day. Lifting his head his lips took mine briefly before he rested his forehead against mine. Looking into his eyes I could see desire? Lust? Not sure but I swear my panties just got wetter. That could also be from his manhood gently rubbing against my private part but I wasn't going to question it. The sound of knock snap both of us back into reality. this was not what I wanted. Bikers are bad. Bad. Bad. I needed to remember that. Had I not learned my lesson? All I had to do was look at my scars for the reminder. Thank god for whoever was on that other side gave me the opportunity to think clearly. Pushing out of Axels arms I all but ran to the door. I needed to keep my distance. Most people would call me crazy, but I was ecstatic to be back at work. It had been two days since my little make out session with Axel was interrupted by Mac. The man seemed to cloud my judgment and I was even more determined then ever to stay away from him. That was the only conclusion I came to after spending the last forty-eight hours of doing nothing but thinking about him. I was so confused. I was so thankful that Mac decided to come check on me but I was going crazy with all the unanswered questions running around in my head. Was I just another lay to him? Another plaything? What could a man like him ever want with a girl like me, other than intercourse? If Axel was bothered by Mac's impromptu visit he didn't show it. But he was when I turned down his invite to head over to the clubhouse, he stormed out of my apartment slamming the door behind him. I guess he wasn't used to the word no. Men and their egos. I could tell Mac wanted to ask but he kept his mouth shut and shifted the focus on my injuries. Now two whole days later and I still had no word from Axel. I guess the man was only after one thing that night and it hurt to think that he got it somewhere else, that he used me. Way to make a girl feel special biker boy. But I should have known better. If there was one subject I knew about, it was bikers. "Hey sweetheart how you feeling today?" Mac leaned against the bar asking. For a man in his late 30s he was still attractive in that older man sort of way. Even I could admit that his body was smoking hot, but in a purely platonic way. "I am fine Mac, how many times do I have to tell you, stop fussing. That was not the first time I have been manhandled and it certainly won't be the last." As the word came out of my mouth, I immediately regretted them. Me and my big mouth. "WHAT. Tell me now who laid their..." "Relax Mac, all in the past. As much as you may think so - I am not an angel. I left home at sixteen and struggled to get where I am now. My past is tainted just like yours." God if he only knew. Tainted was a mild reality. "Sweetheart, trust me there is no way that could be true." Smiling I just shrugged my shoulders and continued to wash the glasses. There was no way I wanted to have this conversation with him. As of right now I liked to keep my past right were it belongs - behind me. There was no sense in bringing it up, I couldn't afford to. After all these years I just prayed that Hunter has finally given up with what ever he had planned. "No worries Mac, I am a big girl and can take care of myself. Now here is the inventory for today, I have already stocked everything and all the glasses are washed." We chatted a few more minutes until the bar began to get crowded and I needed to get back to work. If I was lucky Mac would forget our little conversation and let it go. Friday's were always busy and I was happy to be safely tucked behind the bar tonight. I tried not to look at the door every time it opened to see if Axel would show, but that plan didn't work. God was my life really so pathetic that I was actually waiting on a man to just make an appearance. Apparently so. By midnight I pretty much gave up on seeing him even though I had no idea what to say to the man. Hi you pecked the heck out of me and I liked it? It's not you its me? See there really was nothing to say to him. Getting involved with him was not an option, so I just needed to get these thoughts out of my head. Being sucked back into that world was the least smart thing I could do right now. I needed to stay under the radar and sleeping with the President of the Renegades was not my idea of laying low. "Hey Harley, I need eight beers and one whiskey." Kelly shouted over the music. The order had me pausing for a second as I quickly glanced around the club. Sure enough at table four sat the Renegades. how did I miss them coming in? This time however the bikers were not alone. My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. Not wanting him to see me I turned and filled the order setting the drinks on the tray. When the heck did he come in? It didn't matter when, I guess it just mattered with who. Since the girl wasn't a dancer here she was either one of the sweetbutts or a random girl that hung around the biker clubhouse. Either way the message was clear and well received, Axel moved on. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. My father was like that , coming home with some cheap perfume lingering on his clothes. My mother was the same way, cheating with anyone willing. In the end their actions got both of them killed, not that I cared, they sucked as parents. I guess what did matter was that any feelings I may have been developing for Axel were now pointless. I would never set myself up with a man like my father...a man like Hunter. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. Out of sight out of mind. I would miss Mac but that was it...		Vam002		153	https://www.facebook.com/61552453307075/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691052	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445932	1746184376		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481118049_632615646175987_5996582214447544323_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8UEB4Le8-NQQ7kNvgE19zHP&_nc_oc=Adg7swHXxW-8MHMXsXoaNurTq_OgP_92l1ReIYRLGiO631Za4AjAwqENCxk650OjZRU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHZ26WI_1Aefa0JiETdkw1p&oh=00_AYCg5gHWQLlGKZmA6LHQBZlYMgbtsEpLfj2ej8a9yHRtlw&oe=67C2F274	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Kelly, minha prima, roupou meu namorado Cláudio, quem eu namorava há 4 anos. Ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e os encontrei na minha cama! E agora, eles vão se casar... - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras...... No baile, um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim. Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Voltei pra mesa. - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Não surta! Na data marcada Mel foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos...		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691058	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445932	1746184376		2624																										hunled.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://hunled.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15216&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480743582_1040192777913186_1715215815430687109_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pEZKDso1R3kQ7kNvgExYWNc&_nc_oc=AdiwOHhBHUqEjETvZ3d5BEdoWzHnvSLT98VQjtqp6wmmnV-0vV6ulOSi0gj2SLVH1ww&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A7Lq2IOzMPZ7ynBqfYSI8dZ&oh=00_AYD3oOLffYWjASpgVL1HIjxmKCXNZ8t27fYmxv1ddLOD2Q&oe=67C2E1B8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Kelly, minha prima, roupou meu namorado Cláudio, quem eu namorava há 4 anos. Ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e os encontrei na minha cama! E agora, eles vão se casar... - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras...... No baile, um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim. Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Voltei pra mesa. - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Não surta! Na data marcada Mel foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos...		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691097	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445933	1746184377		2624																										gobime.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Discover the Path to Inner Confidence	NATURAL-OZEMPICCHALLENGE Take the test below and receive your treatment. 18-25 26-35 36-46 +46	https://gobime.com/			5.2834693036900E+14	Kelly Bennett	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480822435_1745710082641613_8285376177136092255_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fANHf9NwPo0Q7kNvgGIhH7n&_nc_oc=AdgrPddLrCYege_uZ1Wm8PhB-7L4Q0L6mmSWgv9HBP1pHuam_MUFPOE0b0O7h5nlYko&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AG7Ybu-VjjMF0S4sglYdAOV&oh=00_AYAtrZGMdjb9RWjAvz4fsUSq7YoC3n4MoRBNh3vnc2Vrlg&oe=67C2F9CD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I remember a day that reminded me of the importance of self-care. While shopping for a dress, I overheard a comment that made me pause and reflect on how I saw myself. Instead of feeling down, I took it as a nudge to embrace a journey toward wellness and self-love. That's when I discovered Natural Ozempic—a natural approach that helped me nurture a healthier, more balanced lifestyle. In a short time, I began to feel more energetic and confident. When I returned to that same store, I felt a renewed sense of pride and acceptance 😊. If you're looking to explore a kinder path to wellness and boost your inner confidence, I'd love to share more about my journey. 👉 Click “Learn More” on my website and discover the transformation that awaits you! 💖		Kelly Bennett		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573554146240/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691029	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:07 PM	1740445931	1748902059		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	2016 Ski-Doo Backcountry X 800 e-tec Like New! 3300 Miles		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1837466323722025/			1.0842304386995E+14	Kelly Myers		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		2016 Ski-Doo Backcountry X 800 e-tec Like New! 3300 Miles - $6,700.00 This is the nicest backcountry X with XM suspension around. It is stored in a heated garage and transported in a large enclosed trailer, it has never seen salt. Wife no longer rides. Selling her trail sled as well as her backcountry X (package deal available, look at my other listing for the MXZ-X) I brought both sleds back to Clarkston to sell, as we are only up north a few times a month. This sled has not been on a trail since 2022, and only used in the UP playing on the lake and in the fields (private property) It has always been properly summerized and clutches cleaned at the end of the season. This sled has been babied and mostly used off trail following my tracks. Even with the 2" track it handles wonderful on trails when you're getting from the trail head to your secret riding area. This is the Backcountry X with the high end gauges and higher quality, rebuild-able shocks with rebound and calibration settings. Also includes reverse and electric start. 800R - 3314 miles XM Chassis with 146" 2" track Heated handwarmers work, and have gorilla grips installed. Also has heated helmet plug. Modifications: Up north riser plate to allow 2 large linq items. This was custom made for me. Aux fuel tank with shovel mount and shovel Linq insulated bag 6" Quick adjustable handlebar mount Ice scratchers New spare belt LED Eagle Diamond vision lights (extremely bright but does not scatter, they are designed for Skidoo light housings) Glovebox extension with GPS mount. Garmin GPS is loaded with onX maps as well as VVMapping maps. RIDE LEGAL WHEN OFF TRAIL! Ski-Doo Auxiliary LED Light 860201235 with off/high/low beam ($500) Pinned performance stump protectors. These do not have a scratch on them, this sled has never hit anything in the snow. Deep snow ventilation kit On the fly limit strap controls The only thing that is not stock on the engine are boyesen rage cages and the exhaust. I've had doo's for 20 years, and rage cages are pretty much a must unless you want to replace intake boots every other year. While this does have an aftermarket can on it, it is not loud, it was simply replaced for weight purposes and I have the original exhaust that will come with the sale. I only run Klotz techniplate in every 2 stroke engine I own, and this is no exception. Reservoir is full and I will include a gallon with the sale. (Snowmobile Techniplate TC-W3) Facebook photos do not do this sled justice! You can tell how well a snowmobile has been maintained by looking at the track, I've included an image of this original track. This is available to view in a heated barn. Serious people can also drive it since we have enough snow. I will not respond to people asking if this is available or those offering me $4000 and some junk they have in their basement for trade. If I do not sell it, I will simply keep it as a spare up north. Clean title in hand. Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Myers		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Myers-108423043869948/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690660	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/27/25, 6:03 PM	1740445924	1748387029		2624																										berkshirecc.edu	Book now			IMAGE	40 Under Forty Awards | Berkshire Community College	The 40 Under Forty awards are an annual celebration of talented Millennials and Generation Z professionals in the Berkshires who have shown their support for the region through leadership, community service, and a deep dedication to improving the quality of life.	http://www.berkshirecc.edu/40underforty			75705088012	Berkshire Community College	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480703961_1142430220710462_8902768594928093869_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D1xdvFTIXEgQ7kNvgGyLIMl&_nc_oc=AdhvyUnJdKYbirXOJGgpwYLN5VqwDijcuDyJnrnzBZ4NSgwh1ayqWCFBmh19GuZnCoY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYAA2bdyUMvoMJwtmul1o2QqRrw9LUDQkWghsnm-AWN2xg&oe=67C3030D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tickets for the #MyBCC 40 Under Forty awards are now on sale. This annual fundraiser supports workforce and community education programming #intheberkshires that helps our community thrive. Get yours at berkshirecc.edu/40underforty This year's awards ceremony is on Thur., Mar 27 at 5pm, honoring young people who are making this county a better place for all. In addition, Mill Town Foundation is once again helping our winners by regifting them $1k to give to a Berkshire based nonprofit of their choice. With an open bar from Kelly's Package Store, catering by Mazzeo's Ristorante, and a photobooth from Tricia McCormack Photography, this event is sure to make people feel more connected to the good work happening in this amazing place we call #theberkshires. 😍🥰		Berkshire Community College		7520	https://www.facebook.com/berkshirecc/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690783	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 8:11 AM	1740445927	1749042712		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/kellygraceplanning			1.22106261854E+17	kellygraceplanning	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/475205840_598349942910156_4889653950441677126_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=n2wYNyLrpOMQ7kNvgGXhXKm&_nc_oc=AdhlVW60hAr-KAgex5fUQNk6HLePyAvfKVLsRVbfd0qOAyXAr9V1FQn5T2ugcewx4ho&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBy9to2BkhJCe8xhFgvoENYxoaa0-lzFEMsZo2V3loOhA&oe=67C2D8D9	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				kellygraceplanning		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/kellygraceplanning	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691086	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445933	1746184378		2624																										https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	Learn more			IMAGE	https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	https://ivf-clinics.space/?sub1=841865864642623&sub2={{ad.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&adtitle={{ad.name}}&network=facebook&site={{placement}}&kw1={city}%20-%20Best Ivf Clinics for Over 45s&kw2={city}%20-%20Free IVF Treatment&kw3={city}%20-%20Free IVF&kw4={city}%20-%20Free IVF Treatment for Over 45s&kw5={city}%20-%20Ivf Fertility Clinics Nearby&kw6={city}%20-%20Ivf Treatment Cost&kw7={city}%20-%20Latest IVF Prices&pxfb[id]=595425646551860&pxfb[ec]=Purchase&kwhl=en			5.6027883049541E+14	Kelly-1	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480789375_603511662549877_417577759158696024_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w6jkdK8vQ7wQ7kNvgH60fSd&_nc_oc=Adglc-itNO6UmUC9VZXZi75EelaTeAwBKQa2fAzkQXAVCkObhM7jAQMtya5NgTsFv6s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A04nTWZrTSkinPQAD1kqTou&oh=00_AYAfSD23MuarbozvnlwisEghz13vZLByUQoK3ScjNLPt6A&oe=67C2E408	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Your Journey to Parenthood Starts Here👶👧 With IVF, the miracle of life is within your reach.		Kelly-1		41	https://www.facebook.com/61571776093525/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690812	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 1:27 PM	1740445928	1749061646		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	The 12-Week Fit Over 50 is back!		http://fb.me/			125520326711	Temple Fitness	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481129141_2966473546867591_554307340777167888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=udzierqgZGcQ7kNvgE1YGKi&_nc_oc=AdjLfWF7tDodfii0Jr_2BEfa2bWbyu6YosaWWHG2mXdvc3Hck18RSzUTIdnZlxoih7s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYBLvidOk531Woh_B1Gh8pGvvzpQyXTCPCGmaSUss_SQcw&oe=67C2E570	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Are you struggling with menopausal weight gain, stubborn belly fat, and low energy? You’re not alone! Our 12-Week Fit Over 50 Program is designed specifically for busy moms and professionals who want to: ✅ Shred stubborn belly fat & build lean muscle – even with hormonal changes ✅ Boost metabolism & regain control over your body ✅ Gain all-day energy without relying on caffeine or quick fixes ✅ Feel stronger, healthier, & more confident in your 50s and beyond Interested? If so, click the button below to claim your spot. ⬇️		Temple Fitness		1667	https://www.facebook.com/TempleFitness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690596	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445923	1746184378		2624																										lynneakelly.lamacchiarealty.com				IMAGE	Tips on Downsizing Your Home	As life changes, so do our housing needs. Whether you have an empty nest, a change in financial circumstances, or you just want something simpler, there may come a point when the size of your current home is no longer needed. This realization is the reason that many homeowners decide to downsize. Th	https://lynneakelly.lamacchiarealty.com/blog/2025/02/24/tips-on-downsizing-your-home/			1.0392881789905E+14	Lynne A. Kelly, Realtor - Lamacchia Realty	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480994324_2952292738271229_7693865420111795611_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_qQHemxUARIQ7kNvgFd6n2I&_nc_oc=AdhkTPeMlvz5arygqa2A5_heHqgSH36DWFa570yKHOo2ra4Vm0gv67mO12OQnVavxqk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYCiK0B0aoN_lnwHn2buDsz3dkcQsKMI7F1rUnkJ7HWfWw&oe=67C2F693	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Looking to downsize? 🏠⬇️ We’ve laid out the benefits for you below 👇 #LamacchiaRealty		Lynne A. Kelly, Realtor - Lamacchia Realty		506	https://www.facebook.com/lynneakellyrealtor/	0										View Edit Delete
2690779	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445927	1746184379		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/kellygraceplanning			1.22106261854E+17	kellygraceplanning	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/475205840_598349942910156_4889653950441677126_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=n2wYNyLrpOMQ7kNvgGXhXKm&_nc_oc=AdhlVW60hAr-KAgex5fUQNk6HLePyAvfKVLsRVbfd0qOAyXAr9V1FQn5T2ugcewx4ho&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYBy9to2BkhJCe8xhFgvoENYxoaa0-lzFEMsZo2V3loOhA&oe=67C2D8D9	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				kellygraceplanning		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/kellygraceplanning	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690918	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445930	1746184379		2624																										wealth.financialcaffeine.com	Sign up			VIDEO	REGISTER NOW!		https://wealth.financialcaffeine.com/webinar-register			1.8225770047192E+15	Financial Caffeine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480354545_1529279791085701_5120072804840565685_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=-9CeNH2VISgQ7kNvgFjJhBP&_nc_oc=AdhpNy50Bs43_FENpb4FUEZKkuDL64SkH-AVqAp1leT9V_tjXAN6N8l70oKF_2eTSYA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiBeU-aE0ept4CCAqgJLuu2&oh=00_AYB5c3hRpS4faQ0HK9EHab6ge8KfVwB1hCRSW49Fi8cPsw&oe=67C2D678	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The Clock’s Ticking! ⏰ Your hard-earned money deserves to be enjoyed, without the IRS dipping its hands in it. Now let’s make sure it’s tax-free. Join our FREE Live call to learn how you can create a financial plan that will set you up for retirement. We’re starting soon!		Financial Caffeine		124	https://www.facebook.com/kellydeanoconnor/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690911	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445929	1746184379		2624																										highrockyliving.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://www.highrockyliving.com/			1.0461976765948E+14	Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480530677_979117353725689_592633238554177931_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AdE4cY8kaoYQ7kNvgFniaTO&_nc_oc=Adg8FDsi1s7D1lKVP0MiWYa9Y0tYBumIs0l2L4QVGXAhBn21KekGSxetqgnfbbJ1fGA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5wjm2wC_1QJC_cT-GdCkPw&oh=00_AYBcKBQhE4bBP40G_w-oFwE0xUZhCp_ruhs_c7JVy0TkgQ&oe=67C2FB6B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Christian Kelly - High Rocky Living Real Estate		261	https://www.facebook.com/highrockyliving/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691074	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445932	1746184379		2624																										www.dormitoriy.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Dormitoriy	Womens Casual 3/4 Sleeve V Neck Loose Fit Basic Tees	https://www.dormitoriy.com/products/casual-3-4-sleeve-v-neck-loose-fit-basic-tees			1.9171132734856E+14	Dormitoriy	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481119859_994121955476505_4946903242952124147_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=y_oIsF7_miUQ7kNvgGao24M&_nc_oc=Adib-3I8DpW2a706gHLlgs_ANKpAD-GMFQIvvKj0ue_mkj9FjI7z5b9Zqx6nH3AfEgg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AMfPJZtUcvHKT5QyTbWYkXW&oh=00_AYDdYSA_9wpXiUHgqLrO2F4XtdxpGdGozboFXD31AUzmvg&oe=67C2FBEB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of wearing the same old clothes? Upgrade your wardrobe with trending styles that will make you feel confident and stylish!		Dormitoriy		332	https://www.facebook.com/61553676610101/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691026	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:12 AM	1740445931	1746184379		2624																										pages.farsunpteltd.com	Watch more			VIDEO	💔 She Died for Love—and Was Reborn Through It!		https://pages.farsunpteltd.com/?channel_id=26884&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}			4.403667591621E+14	FlickReels 3	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481256773_1265687314515893_3446781195093118665_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_-_CE_ajf4sQ7kNvgHESEQs&_nc_oc=AdggPUX4L9a_FRJuHLfVClgtQoGlqge5k6xNyOi1XPQBv9khKyTWkNSH3856eX6rOgI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ALqg4Y7g67HHtRePZ2ZoSkf&oh=00_AYC1LNHMfiYLFJ3w0u5Y_kugEIIk8LRWn5YUUM2KyFmnYA&oe=67C301EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💔 Murdered by Her King, She Finds Unexpected New Life!		FlickReels 3		28052	https://www.facebook.com/61566747972575/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690942	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 5:47 AM	1740445930	1749379636		2624																										nfan.link	Listen now			VIDEO			https://nfan.link/kitchen-sink/spotify?utm_medium={{placement}}			2.1826304564849E+14	Kelly Romo	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480970875_646671851274991_1788207090532417378_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ZBQEa53DjQMQ7kNvgGV1giu&_nc_oc=Adgv3DAI40-MVMbkbYx6Kihwxxpzi4UxyWbOrKSgRYQm1dCOFDhKGRWbr4ujxSpGNlc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AH1jjjnL-jzsCg4JlYHqv-5&oh=00_AYAE8cebzrDFF1P0XczGTYD19HhH8g5kuqlks3YHSoFZEg&oe=67C2D363	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Romo		3396	https://www.facebook.com/KellyRomo8/	0		LISTEN_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690720	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184381		2624																										demmelearning.com	Watch more			VIDEO			https://demmelearning.com/blog/working-parent-show/			6136881863	Demme Learning	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480789823_526236013814865_6006328532743899098_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ruf0PE8nFj4Q7kNvgExo8Pm&_nc_oc=Adhk7k9h7dTY-RPFMkVC59o1gSkiZCW6nqHj6j-xF_ZftSeiQTJjvtpJwdh66pHM4ag&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYBXeh-RaFio1h2R4pSTylck5ghRPBOWEoSKv-3ug3PEPQ&oe=67C300A7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Noah discusses her experience balancing full-time work with homeschooling, emphasizing setting realistic expectations and being intentional. The link to the full conversation is in our bio 👆 #demmelearning #demmelearningshow #workingparent #homeschool #homeschooling #homeschoolhelp #homeschoolsupport #homeschooltips #homeeducation #homeschoolcommunity		Demme Learning		72596	https://www.facebook.com/demmelearning/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690906	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445929	1746184381		2624																										profootballhof.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Plan Your Visit Today	There are many activities, exhibits, and more to visit at the Pro Football Hall of Fame here in Canton, Ohio.	https://www.profootballhof.com/visit/			119469655509	Pro Football Hall of Fame	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480794057_9419733574713641_5998991597029469676_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=febBKtPIkOcQ7kNvgE3m4Y6&_nc_oc=AdhLtY3Qq8XlEYcV6RlJ_5GDcK0d6WfjSheNOHzGyq3fhUI9QveghroFjVfKc8u5O_Q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATzVV_nymqYKYi45D2Kl1e-&oh=00_AYBeSpeP3oF0ve-r6qNAjddTgiWm2Poy0k_EGulTpQdXZQ&oe=67C2EBBC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The unforgettable plays and the legendary players that made you a fan of the game are all here, only in Canton at the Pro Football Hall of Fame. Make your plans to visit today!		Pro Football Hall of Fame		362461	https://www.facebook.com/ProFootballHOF/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690604	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/17/25, 2:26 PM	1740445923	1747510002		2624																														VIDEO						1.093136154248E+14	The Kelly Bala Cynwyd	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480674609_1183204059895836_3357521387598787443_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FBVDNHkuWJ4Q7kNvgGpdG9Y&_nc_oc=Adjc74XNCtDU9VVK4KuctZnL_9AcnMA-kxLONg3Q1Fk0ESdxr1znorTTD7kcVazjrkg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYB5ojZatVtrXrfIguAUGOW8BeHRhJL5BaM1UXzc4PUOAw&oe=67C2FC5C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Get that familiar at-home feeling 24/7 at The Kelly. ✨ #TheKelly #BalaCynwydApartments		The Kelly Bala Cynwyd		474	https://www.facebook.com/thekellypa/	0										View Edit Delete
2690929	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 8:26 AM	1740445930	1749216381		2624																										thebostonrunshow.seetickets.com	Learn more			IMAGE	The Boston Run Show & The Boston Outdoor Expo	Buy tickets for The Boston Run Show & The Boston Outdoor Expo at Hall C, Boston Convention & Exhibition Center from the official retailer, The Boston Run Show.	https://thebostonrunshow.seetickets.com/event/the-boston-run-show-the-boston-outdoor-expo/hall-c-boston-convention-exhibition-center/3110358?OfferCode=BOSTONSOCIAL&s_campaign=bostonglobekeyweefbmobile			6879409364	Boston.com	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480746960_916942157182935_3506619743050396366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=eRlpig_9IjIQ7kNvgHS2HuQ&_nc_oc=Adj7Oxta4b2zdt0sCKSEK77sUyuzbaD6Kod11Agc_zcOtC1s0vaDlhTEtZiD_p2w5W8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AavbRTzMBhSzHzTxK-olCFm&oh=00_AYBtZDGwA1oTOfyHwhUBEr5O1RPGfdBcLvx7zhMtKSXNWg&oe=67C2F9FA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Double the fun at The Boston Run Show and The Boston Outdoor Expo—don't miss out on this exciting weekend! Claim your free tickets now!		Boston.com		414319	https://www.facebook.com/boston/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690725	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 7:22 PM	1740445926	1749169359		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481070349_1372463717079342_2384421292700973351_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bW0x3TgtBx0Q7kNvgFRSHJ_&_nc_oc=AdjbSRU6In-bwyjI4Uo8II2tKxvXyl8X99AoKRQWaLl03XOThnmMAx5Uxdb2NyOAzmc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYD7c6vqUNf4QSZsJ1Qa86IlIRTbGrTdxxb4TeWnHsm8cg&oe=67C2D32A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690794	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 7:20 PM	1740445927	1749169222		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	3 beds 2 bathrooms – House		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/2809130275925321/			5.9353807383947E+14	Kelly Lamberts		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		3 beds 2 bathrooms – House - $1,100.00 You need a house you can make your own. Here it is. Invite your family and friends for quality time in a home that reflects your spirit. The living space offers a luxury vinyl plank flooring you can make your own. You’ll love the beautiful kitchen complete with premium cabinets, sleek countertops and stainless steel appliances. The cooking space is roomy and set up to accommodate a cook who knows their way around a kitchen. Personalize this fenced backyard that can serve any purpose, from hosting a home garden to giving your pets a playground. All this place is missing is you. This is your chance to transform a house into a home that fits your unique personality. Apply online now Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Lamberts		0	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Lamberts-593538073839467/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690733	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 10:10 PM	1740445926	1749265827		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480433969_997268395636559_4013013911340882546_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0N3uWSIGkI8Q7kNvgF08Fpx&_nc_oc=Adi6z03yWtuWXtM6g2nHcprgi8vV1WFxYdZ9cuk9bWNFETpnj7AoAlmAGfbEbEwSi9M&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYDEobNN6pOS0CJ-6bWK89CESStZdzrk0Yq7Kw-sXjsDfA&oe=67C2EA3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2690957	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 1:15 AM	1740445930	1749190509		2624																										docs.google.com	Sign up			IMAGE	TGH Women's Health Event at Loggerhead Marinelife Center		https://docs.google.com/forms/d/1XAlkLf8k3O89sbCDs_KP18MPGA2YAQeGumhI88tPDwU/viewform			2.2291867773662E+14	Tampa General Hospital	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480751490_2959317224226080_8499363859914770849_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D0zV0gC9TFAQ7kNvgH4vBSH&_nc_oc=AdhDorw2vV9QI5wOB9YWHAdR_c-Db6BRFSjvIygaDeAnQAvrUisYeANuP4ZNBgqtVOA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ACBiKxqRjqb6GvwC1AeyDYs&oh=00_AYA0OpCzqQNcJUlxyfAnzYDx0y-ymgOSij8qcaBGZJvGfg&oe=67C2EFD3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join Tampa General Hospital for Live Your Best Life: A Women’s Health and Well-Being Panel in honor of #WomensHistoryMonth! This free community event will cover preventive care, the latest advancements, and overall wellness with our expert physicians. • When: Tuesday, March 4, 2025 | 4 P.M. – 6 P.M. • Where: Loggerhead Marinelife Center, Juno Beach, FL Hear from Dr. Kelly Foster, Dr. Sonja Olsen, and Dr. Laurie Rothman as they discuss breast health, gastrointestinal wellness, and primary care. RSVP required, reserve your spot today! #WeAreTGH		Tampa General Hospital		43162	https://www.facebook.com/tampageneralhospital/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690611	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 3:43 AM	1740445924	1749199426		2624																										shop.dksports.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL	$25 PC Hockey Game Sale!	Ends March 2	https://shop.dksports.com/hockeygamepackages.aspx			2.1641510176115E+14	Dave Koch Sports	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480664753_3845197788959675_6182691049038426662_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=EOfX_83knboQ7kNvgGcoHJ0&_nc_oc=AdicuxoKU_JBZ9k-QH9JECh_Excnm-QCOLnZglGIbXPIf4LAQ6w1zUNqgz52EBwyxF0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBRol1Bf7zgLS3c0CEIWUqX_mlO_0yWR5Utv422SSNpYw&oe=67C2EA71	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Ends March 2		Dave Koch Sports		4181	https://www.facebook.com/100063581350215/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690762	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/8/25, 7:21 AM	1740445927	1746706878		2624																										Clinical Supervision for LMSW's In Texas	INTERESTED			EVENT	Clinical Supervision for LMSW's In Texas	✨ Calling All Texas Licensed Master Social Workers (LMSW) ✨ Are you looking for engaging, supportive, and creative supervision on your clinical journey? 🌿💡 Join my Virtual Group Supervision every other Thursday from 6:30-8:30 PM – a space where you can learn, grow, and build an invaluable toolbox with guidance from an experienced LCSW-Supervisor. ✅ Leadership, forensic, and addiction expertise� ✅ Mindfulness, and creative approaches� ✅ Real-world insights to help you thrive as a clinician 📍 Available in Texas | Virtual & Supportive 📞 214-380-4545�🌐 www.soulkindcounseling.com�📩 shannon@soulkindcounseling.com Follow for updates:�📲 Instagram: @shannongeneenkelly�📲 Facebook: SoulKind Development Let’s build strong, creative, and knowledgeable clinicians together! 💫 Rates: $40 an hour, 4 hours a month. It is important to me to keep supervision rates affordable for new clinicians :)	https://www.facebook.com/events/1033577278808302/			2.4558308864188E+14	Soul Kind Development	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481447998_963054382586090_8203297516809521816_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GpScRYnsRPMQ7kNvgGo6CEV&_nc_oc=AdhfBjQEIM47L-vrvywmXBbZzmE_DGkpTpl91WzuhtvoIGcXQSvldW90O2gU1fIiyOA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AjJYTHxjRPmyNPc8qq1Ks9E&oh=00_AYDa2oNVR1-MgT6lXoMatDEsarwPchpUIItY2ID8McHk5A&oe=67C2E211	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨ Calling All Texas Licensed Master Social Workers (LMSW) ✨ Are you looking for engaging, supportive, and creative supervision on your clinical journey? 🌿💡 Join my Virtual Group Supervision every other Thursday from 6:30-8:30 PM – a space where you can learn, grow, and build an invaluable toolbox with guidance from an experienced LCSW-Supervisor. ✅ Leadership, forensic, and addiction expertise� ✅ Mindfulness, and creative approaches� ✅ Real-world insights to help you thrive as a clinician 📍 Available in Texas | Virtual & Supportive 📞 214-380-4545�🌐 www.soulkindcounseling.com�📩 shannon@soulkindcounseling.com Follow for updates:�📲 Instagram: @shannongeneenkelly�📲 Facebook: SoulKind Development Let’s build strong, creative, and knowledgeable clinicians together! 💫 Rates: $40 an hour, 4 hours a month. It is important to me to keep supervision rates affordable for new clinicians :)		Soul Kind Development		25	https://www.facebook.com/61557110980536/	0		EVENT_RSVP								View Edit Delete
2690877	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/3/25, 2:39 AM	1740445929	1746257966		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Get licensed now	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/become-a-licensed-therapist/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468008390_1650547632486197_157771282511197779_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zbsOb3PlsAgQ7kNvgFAvBod&_nc_oc=AdjiELxEQ5B2uNR9agMWYL-g62qjn2cnnsrwGxDcJpmd5RYgTuBnulvSV1_5lRpAoz0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYB33VyO_aRiEf4mfdh8mQzaP_bpZbhobJTHBG3ZraWnzw&oe=67C2F260	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Learn how to navigate licensure with private practice consultant Kelley Stevens.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690990	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184386		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram Profile			CAROUSEL			http://instagram.com/moonlight_market.co			4.6041276048014E+14	moonlight_market.co	https://scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com/v/t51.2885-19/459193102_2401507873391601_2516149560369511428_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s206x206_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=525117&_nc_ohc=PGD8pgTjU68Q7kNvgHZzQ_8&_nc_oc=AdiH1l7sqBzZq4IJ5eOmEHVicJZs9w00S31RJHqRKVQZWZKStUpb6HKrJy_ZfpBQv4k&_nc_zt=24&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.cdninstagram.com&oh=00_AYDw6cdgxTw1PJEj8Ff33hdyUxxtLm7dVhVIveKxX3k78g&oe=67C3015C	IG_ADS_IDENTITY	1					0				moonlight_market.co		0	https://www.instagram.com/_u/moonlight_market.co	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691047	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 7:16 PM	1740445932	1748909760		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480731518_849636090621333_2591428493472365944_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pQ7-cYAD9EUQ7kNvgHc8WFz&_nc_oc=AdjQ7GxCwglh8P0T3RTdKUUmg419JufvKm-vg4p5c-OUgyBsoUSpXec0P1yyoKG2F2w&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYDyA_Bbvj2TIYlPCbdHGiL&oh=00_AYA8zL1bzOdf-AUymZoIZRojHLQ3JEJRvdsgvPnm5nFpwA&oe=67C2F060	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691051	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445932	1746184386		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481025626_1036921238261372_7579063851331503281_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DoWNA6pACm4Q7kNvgEV_zCY&_nc_oc=AdgUsoKMeRwXi-aQUdUpuTZIs4YcU1aqUlt8WaOM92JvSHnX7iCx24iXMkNSH6Ezk40&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AkuXCCwTVU4VCtb_nTv8sdN&oh=00_AYD7r9ygNjhrF7yDs4ZnpE-NFGg9OTnThm16BDCNQQvkfw&oe=67C2FBD7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Kelly, minha prima, roupou meu namorado Cláudio, quem eu namorava há 4 anos. Ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e os encontrei na minha cama! E agora, eles vão se casar... - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras...... No baile, um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim. Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Voltei pra mesa. - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Não surta! Na data marcada Mel foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos...		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691104	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184386		2624																										facebook.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Philadelphia Super Bowl LIX Kelly Green Sneaker Boots	All Stitched	https://bit.ly/kgsk-26ns			5.8830848436156E+14	Philly, Home of Champions	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480732212_600467782859198_6124204066796760143_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=iFdpxpQxDcoQ7kNvgFrzkle&_nc_oc=AdgcKm4xwOQ5C2WN8IHx6OkcX9PQ95d2P8dnaHtv9cWV4lnvZBTNIGIpf7yCdhfs9cQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AfBDI3fPCv-D88ZEk69t16P&oh=00_AYDCadXu7PdoS16RbB_aVwZmiSpncst75KD76nxgiKDH1A&oe=67C2D7D6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Philly, Home of Champions		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573131145307/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690881	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445929	1746184388		2624																										simplepractice.com	Learn More			DCO	Promote your practice	{{product.description}}	https://www.simplepractice.com/resource/how-to-start-a-private-practice/learn-how-to-promote-yourself/			4.5735178763129E+14	SimplePractice	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/468086321_3979964572327125_6866676928129508606_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=h4WxtkGa-h4Q7kNvgF23QDw&_nc_oc=AdhhpWsgfp1BUS7PUtVcLwA4nuZmuf1u-QkTVkCGQvkiuvWOM3rVD-0bO15QgO07tWs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A63IdHxCm9RXOg3pKPudmg3&oh=00_AYADzZ5qkraWLE0Tg9PvZ5X5qI7h8NnAGZU1u9TboDcjJA&oe=67C2D2E2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Want to understand marketing? Get the inside scoop from Kelley Stevens on how it can help.		SimplePractice		28741	https://www.facebook.com/simplepractice/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690956	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445930	1746184388		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			IMAGE	instagram.com		http://instagram.com/meganfoxkelly			1.0372561817453E+14	Megan Fox Kelly Art Advisory	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481783091_560790730327188_7365198834152884401_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PH7P5T4kQiQQ7kNvgHvkH6F&_nc_oc=AdhOWDN4HxfcU5e46kbTvcy1T_RbkHn2D9yShAkuxjOuW9m0YGNJhkmwGbtFVDI-qq8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ACBiKxqRjqb6GvwC1AeyDYs&oh=00_AYDv-GuAT4JCF-DsEJOv4tLGAg96O02rrxUS19FRlkNdkA&oe=67C2F3ED	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Honoring artist Etel Adnan on her birthday with “Untitled” (2015), a luminous painting that exemplifies her poetic vision and mastery of abstraction—and a favorite work of one of my collectors. Over six decades, Adnan’s bold geometric forms and poignant accordion-fold creations merged color, text, and philosophy, capturing the essence of her worldview. “The world needs togetherness, not separation. Love, not suspicion. A common future, not isolation.” — Etel Adnan _ @galerielelong Etel Adnan, “Untitled,” 2015. Oil on canvas. 15 x 18.1 inches. #eteladnan #meganfoxkelly #mfkaa #artadvisory #artadvisor		Megan Fox Kelly Art Advisory		236	https://www.facebook.com/MFKAdvisory/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690914	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445930	1746184388		2624																										wealth.financialcaffeine.com	Learn more			VIDEO	SAVE YOUR SEAT		https://wealth.financialcaffeine.com/webinar-register			1.8225770047192E+15	Financial Caffeine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480362471_631921323118520_1224933657645660918_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=k-heaL4o9WAQ7kNvgFEcfiK&_nc_oc=Adgb-FPrSyqrRc2jSeUDALFo4B90Jau-pX0qYOvwibXmJqPJtLn7eCLxZWUPnidJzt0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxPlUkUZnSfibgomdsJNQUe&oh=00_AYBvGLe2vqYwxN837dkg5cnlJoH8qz-Ftt2SR7RjYUsckg&oe=67C3009A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		What Are You Waiting For? You're One Step Away From Paying WAY Less in Taxes ⬇️ In this FREE live call, we’ll show you: ✅ The tax-saving strategy the wealthy swear by ✅ How to build a predictable, tax-free income stream ✅ How to start building wealth NOW through step-by-step strategies		Financial Caffeine		124	https://www.facebook.com/kellydeanoconnor/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690617	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:03 PM	1740445924	1748901800		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480578628_609908025002828_6507870917448779063_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pDXsfZZm6_gQ7kNvgE1bpkY&_nc_oc=AdgTSupXsTOZwQGbZgStvoovqVEvcKSECRHmrKAS2gD7DOjmb68ssZMB1hJBe5qTh1s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYDXLAeAaNzX83BkKvymjpL9cw947QtYIeakuS3Va97Vzg&oe=67C2E916	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2690673	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184389		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479871430_921875233362135_1158959749638355885_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pRYIVZ1OAUcQ7kNvgFZkVbV&_nc_oc=AdjQcBS1dvkDA_fYhhqUyna2u_64zrXD_OFI6Epj0_OScx4mFWA9KWaydnLmhcS-sK4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYCfSen00FkDeMwMmUSyn4q9vRcY-ScorSar1rvnk6e2Mg&oe=67C2D6BC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691067	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 10:49 AM	1740445932	1749224950		2624																										hunled.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://hunled.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15216&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481023257_600167542895360_138926066138849525_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pALUcrir7zEQ7kNvgFJzvES&_nc_oc=AdiccPL43u1j9SES7Ih19F36Jm_fJ7uqnhU12BaMbmIbA5S39vFWYTHaiN0bnUY_pYA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AfK_k-_KoC_KAsAnv2y9-q5&oh=00_AYA6jPaW0f2s9iLbCZ4LL_yuiks5iChsYBufMWhPW1JOqw&oe=67C2FFA4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691038	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 9:08 PM	1740445932	1749434923		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	2023 G3 Sportsman 1810		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/1765427040666336/			1.1403108371778E+14	Jay N Kelly Taul		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		2023 G3 Sportsman 1810 - $31,900.00 2023 G3 Sportsman 1810 Yamaha 115 SHO VMAX Outboard 14 Hours Seating for 4 Tilt Steering Hydraulic Steering Console W/Fuel, Speedo, Tach & Trim Aerated Livewell Lockable Storage All Aluminum 3 Engine Trim Locations Livewell Recirculation w/Pumpout Lockable Center Rod Storage Tackle Trays Front Deck Roto-Molded Storage Step to Front Deck 3 Across Cockpit Seating Transom Saver Navigational Lights w/Storage Clips Fire Extinguisher Bilge Pump - 800 AUTO Yamaha Controls and Cables Yamaha Analog Gauges 2 Fishing Chairs Built In Fuel System - 21 GAL Humminbird Helix 5 Chirp DI GPS 3 Bank Battery Charger Minn Kota Ultrex US2/I-Pilot Freshwater Bow-Mount Trolling Motor Facebook Marketplace		Jay N Kelly Taul		0	https://www.facebook.com/Jay-N-Kelly-Taul-114031083717778/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690843	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/7/25, 1:36 AM	1740445929	1749278172		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481144780_1761096651492282_7450644678928833090_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=MNzBHWsIvV0Q7kNvgFOOov7&_nc_oc=Adg7m2GSmAMzfqgwADaqGw7zlfqVs19oiLALcEzuHnIuhgH0ysZIcIVjrnpyRcpB70g&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATFiXFKpKLLIiaUSLZdnzoA&oh=00_AYA8fFwk_8UUIU8HEECBmur5OlZTCd9-1F32FY9wvFjNcg&oe=67C30088	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690771	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184389		2624																										play.google.com	Install Now			DCO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!	{{product.description}}	http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.0045841874076E+14	Pocket FM	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480706208_1305653250650146_1542332708111574968_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2jPwJKdYqRkQ7kNvgExFvGZ&_nc_oc=AdgCA4wYjQ9_Qom0dyCXwnMDKqbi9gG_OuqjsdP-Pbl0rDI8zkPrlVun8vVFtRNp-QI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=As6XZ9dzsqYy9qyKnRoL2cK&oh=00_AYCFIwB-d9L1qnEsW_fNoKRqVjyf8Ds8vPlJSThGCS9Lew&oe=67C2F635	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Pocket FM		133711	https://www.facebook.com/pocketfmusa/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2690891	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 6:09 PM	1740445929	1749164960		2624																											Learn more			IMAGE			https://slickcity.com/mn-maple-grove/			3.4913384161328E+14	Slick City Maple Grove	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/482088348_1800892317412217_1326404802923432863_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=e93tVXDG45AQ7kNvgG4BZp0&_nc_oc=Adho0EBQZjvEWzKn1H-1TvMhOk5h_8yggxlFa9XozH2Ge169wbehNi0vPhR8sQkXbpA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxxK0YkYwP-k0leq5Oewl2I&oh=00_AYCOBUuj4gFM0V4KxmcUBJE0mQplxiKFftC7PNaeMI8O9w&oe=67C2E212	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hey Maple Grove! We wanted to officially introduce ourselves- we’re Annie and Mike Kelly, the proud owners of Slick City Maple Grove. We’re beyond excited to open our park in the next few weeks (stay tuned for our exact opening date!) and we can’t wait to meet you. A little about us: we moved from TX to MN five years ago and instantly fell in love with Minnesota and all that is has to offer. We live in Orono with our three kids (ages 3, 9, and 11), who helped us thoughtfully design this location. Slick City is our very first entrepreneurial adventure, and we’re thrilled to bring something truly special and fun to everyone in the area. We’d be grateful for your support as we get ready to open our doors!!!		Slick City Maple Grove		6085	https://www.facebook.com/slickcitymaplegrove/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690601	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 9:27 PM	1740445923	1749176834		2624																														MULTI_IMAGES						1.5046712564967E+15	ArtWorks Westfield	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481832188_622009050461677_8683270554035193297_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lzs96WwESjwQ7kNvgFQ9PeC&_nc_oc=Adjj40IWKNcxaplNrpm6PnamgZpjeE4TYseTADrU3j862Cz4jcRftqUlzv52U8A-F5w&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYDWhoXRcTARJVTmq89yfuhEdQrkhcp8elpU4HzE3RU3tg&oe=67C30251	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		*** Don’t delay … apply today *** CALLING FOR ARTISTS! CALLING FOR ARTISTS! CALLING FOR AUTHORS TOO!! The response to our call for fine artists, fine artisans and authors has been ROBUST. We want you to come to Westfield! You’re invited to show and share your creativity and talent with the world! Of course you can sell your work. Or not … that’s up to you. When you participate in ArtWorks Westfield art and cultural exhibitions and experiences, you become an important part of the creative community and burgeoning creative economy in Westfield. We ❤️ our creatives! Don’t delay … apply today! Seeking New, Emerging, Experienced & Professional artists and authors to showcase your talent and creativity at Articulture 2025, Westfield’s premier juried art show featuring visual art, literature and live music all under one roof on the same weekend. We can accommodate up to 75 fine artists, artisans & authors. Opportunities & Possibilities abound! ***** Articulture Westfield 2025 Art, Literature and Live Music at the Amelia Park Arena 21 South Broad Street, Westfield, MA 01085 Opening Night Reception Friday May 2; 6-8pm Saturday May 3; 10am to 4pm ArtWorks Westfield presents Articulture 2025, Westfield’s premier juried art show featuring visual art, literature and live music all under one roof on the same weekend! This dynamic annual community cultural experience takes place at the Amelia Park Arena, 21 South Broad Street in Westfield, MA on Friday May 2; 6-8pm and Saturday May 3; 10am to 4pm. ***** Articulture Westfield has been produced annually since 2016. This is a very engaging community experience and we want YOU to be a part of it all! A production of ArtWorks of Westfield Inc, Articulture Westfield is part of our continuing efforts to bring creators and community together to engage, inform, educate, inspire, empower and entertain in the new Downtown Westfield Cultural District. New, emerging, experienced and professional artists and authors are all invited to show your work in the largest art show in Westfield. Thanks to a very generous ArtWorks Westfield sponsoring underwriter, CASH PRIZES totaling $1,500 will be awarded as follows: $500 Best In Show $400 First Place $200 Second Place $100 Third Place $150 Best First Time Exhibitor at ArtWorks Westfield $150 Best Overall Exhibition Space Presentation CALL DETAILS AND APPLICATION PROCESS: Application submission deadline is APRIL 12, 2025 Notice of Acceptance will be made no later than APRIL 19, 2025 Preferred mediums include Fine art painting, drawing, mixed media, collage, photography, sculpture, printmaking, scratch board and framed or matted digital art. Also accepted are Artisan quality glass, wood, clay and Artisan quality jewelry, fiber art, metalwork and ceramics. All work must be original and created solely by the applicant. Please no pieces created by following a pattern or tutorial or items embellished or made from commercially available kits, plans or patterns. Accepted literature includes original works in all literary genres. Display space is a 10’ x 10’ space on the arena floor. Artists provide their own display vehicles including tent, tables, display panels, chairs, etc. It is your space – you can use the space as you see fit to best show your work! Exhibitors must be present in their exhibition space for both days of the Articulture Westfield experience. Show fee is a $35 annual ArtWorks Westfield supporting membership due upon acceptance. Current members juried into the exhibition participate for FREE! Annual membership not only supports the expansion of art and cultural experiences and opportunities in Westfield, it also allows you to participate in future juried exhibitions during your annual membership period for FREE upon acceptance. Membership also provides free admission other activities like critiques, workshops, supply swaps and the like. ArtWorks Westfield does not charge sales commissions. ArtWorks Westfield does not charge a fee to answer this call! HOW TO ANSWER THE CALL: Follow this link https://forms.gle/Q4UPK2xyknuL8AJy7 ~ or ~ Apply on our website at https://www.artworkswestfield.com/events/articulture Visit the Articulture FB Event pages for more details about the show! Articulture Westfield 2025 – Opening Night Reception! Art. Literature. Live Music & MORE! Articulture Westfield 2025 – Art. Literature. Live Music. LOTS MORE! About ArtWorks of Westfield Inc. ArtWorks of Westfield Inc., a local arts & cultural organization promoting the rich and talented artistic diversity of Westfield and the surrounding communities, is a tax exempt organization under Internal Revenue Code (IRC) Section 501 (c) (3). Membership and donations are tax deductible to the extent allowed by law. Our mission is to create and promote the widest variety of Cultural Arts, Literary Arts, Musical Events, and Performing Arts for the Westfield Community and to collaborate with businesses and invested groups to develop and maintain venues for presentations and performances. We aspire to bring together creators and community to engage, inform, inspire, empower, educate and entertain in the heart of downtown Westfield. #articulture2025 #westfieldma #supportlocalartists #artworkswestfield #CreativeWestfield #juriedartshow #artandculture #meettheartists #meetlocalauthors #LiveMusicAndArt #fineartshow #EmergingArtists #literaryarts #handmadeandoriginal #CommunityCreativity #westfieldarts #localartist #localauthorevent #localauthor @followers @topfans Mass Cultural Council Westfield Cultural Council Aero Fastener Bananalovemuffin Creative Illustration & Design Amelia Park Arena		ArtWorks Westfield		2895	https://www.facebook.com/ArtWorksWestfield/	0										View Edit Delete
2690616	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 5:04 PM	1740445924	1748901851		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481220845_2519718271693217_978376916394413158_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1-9oQjR8hdgQ7kNvgGgOo7t&_nc_oc=AdhGNZf1yYOPXQM5gx7KHpTJKJtWbvXAuj9x-8N0x-DgEGl6ah98djKs-AXDiQBnjng&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYA-Ton8GcZjN9Yd_U-v28tCwXFp5WTSefxnLxvLR-9Mmw&oe=67C30187	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2690679	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 6:03 PM	1740445925	1749164595		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690697	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 6:13 PM	1740445925	1749165203		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Classic Ballcap, Upgraded	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/a-game-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479215239_1332179717920549_1814936665553871441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gJKBhWNA1EkQ7kNvgF23Yqc&_nc_oc=AdjedITNqtwB8IefuYulH6HZiJwWXptPYttQg6iHDyjtVhBom7o4S9fNmvBZSkRkbww&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYCJwAf6_bamkhOvIcibum5WzPdKS7JCYkl7DIp8-9CWXw&oe=67C2DDCD	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690659	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 6:11 PM	1740445924	1749251506		2624																										gvtc.com	Get Offer			CAROUSEL	Stream without worry!		https://promo.gvtc.com/gvtctv25-100			103265979319	GVTC Communications	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480750421_2345952312431307_5399551231400697156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f7IZFVg3maMQ7kNvgEte3tf&_nc_oc=Adg7HA1KqA-HlASdZe3qBFZfxqE6Dw2YhD40TNilWHKI54HXUQtJXqeeq09D65SFdk4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYDv0oCnnYPJM4MEPCC5AeIr2_qNegqIkO6mc2F_2ZuS7g&oe=67C2EF94	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				GVTC Communications		4857	https://www.facebook.com/OfficialGVTC/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2690568	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184391		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475771615_1667196610862051_3092734711556473158_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=W5fT_fGNEm0Q7kNvgEkrPnB&_nc_oc=AdiJm5TZE04VAKEk261vnaWzcg-BzGSDV2f3vjd4p2k2QrSB13_iLi8RP9hkpQ2onnI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYCxG9a_eRmO6bqGeSGrARbNGlAfYuFmLmQeqARoWr05Qw&oe=67C2D3CB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690576	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184391		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475429297_1073133101245942_3321038084363768500_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=v9dYvnXxZt8Q7kNvgGnfje1&_nc_oc=Adj9ejJcmCFYbbG11_d3bFoE270Rpal53MpGxp4w7E8Vr69fbCv74xQcddtXJpPAMAo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYD1rUDz6iNAMyEh9f-7DgVw09PBFhDNaUmVIWXz3estog&oe=67C2D25F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690589	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445923	1746184393		2624																										fbweb.moboreader.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read next chapter		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=157725&accid=7929461117168105&exdata=B7502C52902DDDD96B61686DE3EA81789AF5ABBABCF958F6			3.7558525564194E+14	Fun Novels	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475859077_488158127360090_5475276036220334529_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9AgqchUDX38Q7kNvgGkPGoG&_nc_oc=Adj9burom6rCZ-y5YTP5hdgQiKo7Zab2SC-PAAi91YqL98j_OflQiwd-cwoDqP0AQns&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYAMJJ4GG5aNI0wuxzjM2ISZ5V-0NNlOyuSeS5UURjQZKQ&oe=67C2D279	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		She thought she was special after two years with her aloof nominal uncle. Ready to confess her feelings, she learned he was getting married. She left heartbroken but returned as a renowned designer--only to find him waiting for her! ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle Ethan…" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought… it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day… Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancée's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just… insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &5&		Fun Novels		2586	https://www.facebook.com/61563251196448/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690607	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 9:08 PM	1740445924	1749175687		2624																										thepolkadotalley.com	Shop now			VIDEO	25% LOYALTY with THML!		https://thepolkadotalley.com/live/1978			3.4797173855925E+14	The Polkadot Alley	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480824333_1708128746451877_3814769607310465141_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sRTT6Nf3_KwQ7kNvgFCoYOd&_nc_oc=AdhH_K7qe7cphq19l-pmUmRTyYKIzFXkxy0iVFIeGqAk9rIkf2LtKTZaWMaIlCHKd2E&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYBlFUjZaSRKom3TRWt1OEbbu0B_3_hLgviF9Hw3ktNqGw&oe=67C2EF48	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Live Sale! Download the SHOP PDA app! Earn 25% LOYALTY on this live today!		The Polkadot Alley		167691	https://www.facebook.com/ThePolkadotAlley/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690603	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 3:49 AM	1740445923	1749199793		2624																											Call now			MULTI_IMAGES						3.3822868345848E+14	Photos by Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481081523_1138585867732982_6824601319619967589_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2S6OMdmL3DUQ7kNvgEHMSvo&_nc_oc=AdgJqRIgVli_wY4O0yurvjEseH2ph8q2lJjr6nH0V9uX3upKVyqaWjr3ogSAmLdEneU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYC5qCsiaQQ7Ct4lHDuRLTm6yEA5N_ebqsfV3Dzlj9WTuw&oe=67C2E92C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Would anyone be interested in doing cross mini sessions for Easter? These would be on March 30th and on April 12th. These would be ideal for family, children, and couples sessions. The location would be in Scottsboro, AL. If you are interested send me a pm. These are not my photos, just an idea for inspiration.		Photos by Kelly		2307	https://www.facebook.com/PhotosbyKellyBolton/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690626	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 10:36 AM	1740445924	1749224212		2624																										kellywearstler.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL			https://www.kellywearstler.com/benches/nudo-corrugated-bench/FBE22007.html			177062965725	Kelly Wearstler	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481182111_652068340610636_4549480880600856258_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0KrANvk3kocQ7kNvgHRpHUH&_nc_oc=AdhqpFmkevi3w0UzL1yuIaEZzszeV7_cgp3EF4HncQs2XawcgWAv6ekT90ECxdVh4io&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYAw6hZNREA_2UK8W2NWsuNR8-kOklNr3Wfa5lWb-N-0hg&oe=67C30410	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kelly Wearstler		158006	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly.Wearstler.Inc/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690622	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/2/25, 4:54 PM	1740445924	1748901287		2624																										play.google.com	Install now			VIDEO	To find out, listen to the audioseries 'Rekindled Heartache' (FREE for a limited period of time) Click on the link below to download the PocketFM app, now!		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.radio.pocketfm			1.00575081546E+14	Blue Sea	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481024087_1562603844422846_2360375259940144056_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dYzI3f3Gq6UQ7kNvgF8v9lK&_nc_oc=AdiWN1Lxpr5eSALLTYZARuYTF72rmCw8JylsjPNjwcI-ih5DQpdubvlnm0EZw7HrIKk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYD9-mMRc3d2MPLM1G3ooycXsx_uapvQaQcUIjMAvgByGw&oe=67C2F3B6	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Listen to one of the most interesting audio series “Rekindled Heartache” Only on the PocketFM app. Download Now!		Blue Sea		12381	https://www.facebook.com/100069599781612/	0		INSTALL_MOBILE_APP								View Edit Delete
2690654	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 9:14 AM	1740445924	1749219266		2624																										pianobypictures.gospelonthegopiano.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Free Gift: Adults Learn Piano Fast! (3 Printed Books)		https://pianobypictures.gospelonthegopiano.com/incredible-free-pbp-gift			1.0352083822254E+14	Piano By Pictures	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481117597_1295652961694113_7547417767240602557_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=81WJ9zIlB1wQ7kNvgFux-xX&_nc_oc=AdiAN-irXsGZbTGAmfmr4vR-OTWSYfTqXvep0EWIsVMdhyKA1DwWVfoVM8RRKjJ8WKQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYDzpx4uAsXEioDP_cj98tCIB7B73XzLnuZ-itkWOfRmgw&oe=67C2DBC2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		This incredible FREE gift worth hundreds of dollars reveals the secret to piano playing. And allows our students to play songs in 10 minutes or less, even if they know nothing about music. "I always thought I wasn't talented... but when I saw how the Piano by Pictures Method worked I instantly knew it was something I can do! I was right... one short month later and I am playing in my church and for my family. No one can believe I've only been playing for a month. It's a dream come true!" What makes this program work for thousands of students who didn't learn the traditional way? Actually... it's pretty simple... Pictures! Instead of using traditional music notation that takes YEARS to learn, this simple program spells everything out with simple pictures that are easy to comprehend on sight, even if you know nothing about music or the piano. For a limited time we're giving away an incredible free gift worth hundreds of dollars... including 3 free printed books! But be warned... we may run out of these free books and this special offer soon!		Piano By Pictures		6364	https://www.facebook.com/pianobypictures/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690669	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184394		2624																										fb.me	Sign up			VIDEO	Breakthrough Rapid Back Pain Relief Program in Granada Hills, CA	⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ 4.9 (92+)	http://fb.me/			3.7081014277717E+14	Sovetky Chiropractic	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476233249_1372319340429958_3878029386618555236_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=A8X65tKt1msQ7kNvgG768lR&_nc_oc=Adh4Q63UvnWCrWiGu6BjSxJa6Si9jPPFaI3N4efBud_7I05OLIBFkBreg9GTDcbneuA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYCgSFZ-rBOxaP_Aob-ma-WRlnL-8ZRLy5807kTFP6csfA&oe=67C2DBA7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Sick and tired of putting up with constant back pain? 😬 You too can join thousands of Granada Hills residents who restored their mobility and enjoy pain-free lives. ⚕ We utilize advanced techniques to treat back pain at all phases, from mild discomfort to severe nerve damage. And the best part? NO INJECTIONS OR DANGEROUS DRUGS! These breakthrough treatments are now available in Granada Hills, CA 🛑 Stop living with your pain, find relief with our back treatment protocol: ✅ Reverse years of Sciatica and back pain ✅ NO steroid shots ✅ NO addictive and harmful drugs ✅ Cleared by the FDA ✅ 100% safe and NO negative side effects ✅ NO injections Don’t ignore the dangers of injections and medications: ❌ Ghastly hospital bills ❌ Months or years of painful recovery ❌ Potentially serious side effects Is this breakthrough back pain treatment protocol for you? Find out with a 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲𝘀 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺, 𝗫-𝗥𝗮𝘆 (𝗶𝗳 𝗻𝗲𝗲𝗱𝗲𝗱), 𝗜𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗥𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗙𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝗣𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗼𝗻𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗲𝗱 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝗥𝗲𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗺𝗲𝗻𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝟭𝘀𝘁 𝗕𝗮𝗰𝗸 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗶𝗳 𝗰𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲) ALL for just $49, to see if we can help you. To see if you qualify, click “Sign Up” to fill out our Quick Questionnaire. Any information submitted is secured and will not be shared or used in spam. 👇Click “Sign Up” Today 👇 Serving Granada Hills and all surrounding areas. Sovetky Chiropractic 11020 Balboa Blvd Granada Hills, CA, 91344 213-212-7577		Sovetky Chiropractic		24	https://www.facebook.com/61561670962745/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690708	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:32 AM	1740445926	1749213138		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479915624_1324391508689576_442754605564634135_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Oj4WKTWT9_gQ7kNvgGgWXd5&_nc_oc=Adj8ig7W_eS7JavvF5VFiBrGt10lAqrsZs2Z43BRAMYKJc3L7AkhTSscmof3aEpzopw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYDFEbRPjk6rihIP-fvezTIQ74D7h5OxXvYaQOlFxqPDYg&oe=67C2CDA4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690711	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 12:39 PM	1740445926	1749231557		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	2025 EVOLUTION D5 RANGER 4 PLUS		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/635393179432417/			1.0381055788757E+14	Kelly Love		REGULAR_PAGE	1					1		2025 EVOLUTION D5 RANGER 4 PLUS - $9,500.00 Brand new 2025 EVOLUTION D5 RANGER 4 PLUS Comes equipped with: AM/FM radio Bluetooth audio with hands free calling Apple CarPlay and Android Auto Extra speaker kit Reverse camera High and low speed mode Turn signals Hazard lights Seat belts Horn Headlights and taillights Storage compartment/cooler Windshield vents Lithium battery On board charger with cord Foldable windshield 8 year battery warranty 4 year charger warranty 4 year controller warranty 2 year part warranty Lifetime frame warranty $9500 with 0 down 0% interest FINANCING AVAILABLE Facebook Marketplace		Kelly Love		2	https://www.facebook.com/Kelly-Love-103810557887566/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2690664	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 9:10 PM	1740445925	1749435011		2624																														IMAGE						1.1220929012293E+14	Dr. Kelly's Surgical Unit - Tucson	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481152657_943230067896447_8082856039030093892_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4rNLB1NlCu0Q7kNvgGw5EDU&_nc_oc=AdhyFkPU_iBehOfm8Qye4DtjHl1pud9AEINwCCs3EFh5ZFiUJ4gCyANK_efMqwo1tWQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYAcmHli_pkzQpVwDZWMC1rbFKcAqbFuMl7-9l3WxuCULw&oe=67C2DB7A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Fur-ever love is all about the bond you share with your furry friend 💕 🐾 At Dr. Kelly's Surgical Unit, we help you cherish that bond by providing affordable veterinary care. We offer a range of services, from spaying/neutering to dental work, all at prices that fit your budget. Because a happy, healthy pet means a happier you! 🐾 Click the link to book your appointment today! https://bit.ly/3T7oCs8		Dr. Kelly's Surgical Unit - Tucson		7337	https://www.facebook.com/DrKellysSurgicalUnitTucson/	0										View Edit Delete
2690595	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 9:16 PM	1740445923	1749521770		2624																											Send message			MULTI_IMAGES						1.2146397426133E+14	Discovery at Kelly Park	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481196750_436411992818017_9008921382431085195_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gJUGeH9m53UQ7kNvgFUq8SI&_nc_oc=AdgGF6NDcI_xfPSnzzbYAIw5x6aAXUV1val9QBfWEeYYbFUh3A9W2-x8QfDXt-khwTM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYAVdpxqqWffIiAz-kHO5srwcZNiv-isV72mqXWufGB3aw&oe=67C2F06D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		You are a leader! Yes, you 🫵! See what God will do through you this Small Group semester! 🗓️ Small Group Leader Orientation coming soon!!! 📌 In Apopka area 💻 More info about groups click QRC code to connect #bethechange #pray #jesus #newchurch #apopka #orlando		Discovery at Kelly Park		285	https://www.facebook.com/DiscoveryChurchAtKellyPark/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2690744	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/9/25, 5:07 AM	1740445926	1749463638		2624																											Send message			DCO	Get it	{{product.description}}				6.0817649903626E+14	Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480857267_2039162306600105_5735749841601391441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0BRNhkNDX9sQ7kNvgH46fxC&_nc_oc=AdglHFa908oPD8aoT5c1NWF6Vk5-X3A8a5PxPJKqnwR1YRVqczI8ksHN7ue7ueGqzq0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYAtS2C1u5V6aLPsibZvE9E3CXGeFs2Lp-TTkNIJTQxwGw&oe=67C2EC5E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		⌚𝘼𝙧𝙩𝙞𝙨𝙖𝙣-𝙘𝙧𝙖𝙛𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙬𝙖𝙩𝙘𝙝𝙚𝙨: 𝙔𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙥𝙖𝙨𝙨𝙥𝙤𝙧𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙫𝙚𝙡 𝙚𝙡𝙚𝙜𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚 🎁𝙎𝙤𝙥𝙝𝙞𝙨𝙩𝙞𝙘𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙗𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙚𝙙 𝙥𝙖𝙘𝙠𝙖𝙜𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚𝙨 𝙖𝙨 𝙨𝙩𝙖𝙣𝙙𝙖𝙧𝙙 🔥𝙋𝙧𝙞𝙘𝙚 𝙥𝙤𝙞𝙣𝙩𝙨 𝙨𝙤 𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙥𝙚𝙩𝙞𝙩𝙞𝙫𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙮'𝙡𝙡 𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙡𝙪𝙭𝙪𝙧𝙮 𝙚𝙭𝙥𝙚𝙘𝙩𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙨		Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573496132105/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2690787	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 8:00 PM	1740445927	1749171651		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481293671_881273080690926_4967728257770753001_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dTlMMxBhO4oQ7kNvgEue5gs&_nc_oc=AdgfNW4-9Up_vXs5KqCt3dJ2bNX_8kx3h7q05sX23h7HRnzDWUXi0Q7EJY-NcxgOsVE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApaU-H5JhZOAUbbuVE6iMx5&oh=00_AYD7A1QJV3xG40EMhZ2HrgCvYKHsJAZtqiTbrGMVuirDaw&oe=67C2F347	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690788	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184395		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481293671_881273080690926_4967728257770753001_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=dTlMMxBhO4oQ7kNvgEue5gs&_nc_oc=AdgfNW4-9Up_vXs5KqCt3dJ2bNX_8kx3h7q05sX23h7HRnzDWUXi0Q7EJY-NcxgOsVE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApaU-H5JhZOAUbbuVE6iMx5&oh=00_AYD7A1QJV3xG40EMhZ2HrgCvYKHsJAZtqiTbrGMVuirDaw&oe=67C2F347	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690808	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184395		2624																										fb.me	Learn more			VIDEO	⏱ Receive Your Personal Cash Offer in Just 3 Minutes—Act Now! >>>		http://fb.me/			1.0282254896499E+14	Doctor Home - we buy houses	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481178505_1942674163227462_5632145537328715623_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qWsOohY4ei0Q7kNvgFGrA-l&_nc_oc=Adj9UJtpOYJTb9YKiUGTYmTz6GInxzjAUma6mjzJuIHw2V-DRYS4oRtR7lZh9uKicVw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYCwOs_5UrANrft5v_BBPW56vgiiFnVygOAgm-Q6onkimg&oe=67C2DBDB	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🏠 Sell Your St. Louis Home Fast for Fair Cash! 🏠 Feeling overwhelmed by a property you no longer want? Whether you’re dealing with an inheritance, facing foreclosure, or need to relocate quickly—we’re here to help! For over 8 years, we’ve been offering St. Louis homeowners a fair and hassle-free cash offer, no matter the condition of your house. Imagine closing in days and moving forward with peace of mind. 🔥 Get your fair cash offer TODAY! Click below—limited slots are available this week! 🔥 👇Get Your Cash Offer Now👇		Doctor Home - we buy houses		71	https://www.facebook.com/DoctorHomePro/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690542	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 11:28 AM	1740445922	1749227327		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475763304_1384056889255023_4124506766825876189_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ln_61HXEyh8Q7kNvgEZfJsL&_nc_oc=AdgaB7GCFa_kRvkF-jeWACiLr1jea1Q1w93fwS4irlS-lMjzi2Okw8Z3ptRY1o8yVo4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYB8IjEYorh3qf4ktqzRd2q1ptx1PcSJ78zxtwQsS6mmPw&oe=67C30373	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690543	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/27/25, 12:27 PM	1740445922	1748366874		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475079806_3623823087915218_2476856308232398897_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7vHSjKVvX7MQ7kNvgEglZvU&_nc_oc=AdgyX8Or26idRnKfjXMUf0HFRpSFMSrBRUhe85Nz7BraolcEyBQXbHtr6D8LITcKGOQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYBAUWt4fCgoCWhEoz2p7yaikcuV2XbNDrENdrr6QjaQzQ&oe=67C2DB56	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690551	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184396		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475433486_1627055681233945_2439296249912626444_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yPIX11OayscQ7kNvgG9e521&_nc_oc=AdghiGw0EmVXguB0d9fg6q7blst-u47eN7NvtpRa3i8awOIhOfA-tPOmFM_TaE86lFo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYAYKV0xBiaPFMUu7Ru9qt0lwL8fpggUe1D9ntDXLD9P7w&oe=67C2FA5F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690833	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184396		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481114362_2435183520147351_6909735933942366417_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ctfhbZD1VPsQ7kNvgGhTyoc&_nc_oc=AdjXI_1hcY0Pn-6qnLe-mC6dvAUy4o6qpV341BmpE2LSwE3J-663hMAVb9zsdYZCVxI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A7iMrlexBSnCC2ew0UUQN2U&oh=00_AYDpFcKp5BwEMRghpZNi_f4gOL3GT0-sSKWp0j1ko90OqQ&oe=67C2F469	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690858	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:15 PM	1740445929	1749158149		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481262230_3966368070299533_3694577292012713569_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=AnosVxrM6VwQ7kNvgF6OL-i&_nc_oc=AdjGY6RadrNOc8GjHEyFZZ75i-1O-uOffVyLkPDQNS9ybKZzTy9TIkkj6R-Upb3ceIY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AwNRtJkUSl-txMzeWDFYZ_K&oh=00_AYB9aZownXUXhYCh-_GoF0G6t-kQxja94rRJMuzQ2MiQWw&oe=67C30331	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690922	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:42 PM	1740445930	1749159725		2624																										homestagingresource.com	Sign up			VIDEO	Elite eDesign Certification w/ Audra ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐		https://homestagingresource.com/e-design-training/			1.9642690376018E+14	Home Staging Resource	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480741895_1554733698548756_1046800740378722203_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gHaJytyGQEQQ7kNvgEjafTa&_nc_oc=Adi9W5ngrvw5bl634tMtr3tqBaHsFOkNLpT5uTTih2Efez1sSJbqBpX3oQbSZrpFAWg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADUK5DEzq_SxAthrAhJsO26&oh=00_AYC9JC0Y_FX6MzqA7nfr_SraAKjxCrmSdhdBSQg9OTIZ0w&oe=67C2E5DF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		E-Design isn’t just the future— 𝐢𝐭’𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐝𝐠𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐛𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭! 👉 This must-know tech is the game-changer that sets your business apart from the rest! 🏆 RESA Most Innovative Product of the Year 🏆 RESA Accredited Training Provider 💡 𝗟𝗶𝘁𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗘𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆𝘁𝗵𝗶𝗻𝗴 You Need to Succeed in E-Design—Done for You! ✅ Instant access to a fully loaded DesignFiles Account—100+ boards ready to use! ✅ Proven Pricing & Packaging Strategies—Know exactly what to charge! ✅ Client Onboarding & Service Scripts—Wow clients from day one. ✅ Automation & Process Hacks—Streamline your workflow with ease. ✅ And Yes, Marketing! ⭐⭐⭐⭐⭐ "This training exceeded my expectations! I now realize this is a great service that I can add to my business with ZERO overhead! And it combines all my favorite things - design, shopping & technology!" - Kelly Get Started HERE: https://homestagingresource.com/e-design-training/ ... 👋 Meet Audra Slinkey! President of Home Staging Resource (HSR) and American Society of Home Stagers and Redesigners (ASHSR), Audra has helped more home stagers build successful businesses than anyone in the industry.		Home Staging Resource		25866	https://www.facebook.com/homestagingresource/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690949	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445930	1746184397		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.1455948173225E+14	Tale Tapestry	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480910299_975337397474462_2044485301178231417_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aPscXiRY1cQQ7kNvgHojl3f&_nc_oc=AdiWDMRvvmJ_iSmfDYkY75L9iPUF6Z_k1g0ik8nrPAe4eG0_1k9EWb9XPMo88kFU5Ds&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AqSivN6qm4U99CwWZLov6gt&oh=00_AYABpt1EvP5SgPy6C3i3hXnrgR0ZNjOs046kIE8Io-lLrQ&oe=67C2CE34	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Tale Tapestry		752	https://www.facebook.com/100095568222109/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2691001	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184398		2624																										jackmartinmenswear.co.uk	Shop Now			DCO	Distinctive Designer Suits from 69	Buy designer mens suits for all occasions with absolutely worry free. Online shopping, free delivery and free returns.	https://www.jackmartinmenswear.co.uk/collections/mens-suits			1.1384755228384E+15	Jack Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481281800_2357448818043564_136714562773983315_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jCMMS0reE5EQ7kNvgEHor8L&_nc_oc=AdhGNM0sLTp6Pgvtse6Gx9pykmSDFfKW_JpflriD50MFn4skuuYhkYsEobrgAkuB4E8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ar3uaSYEWTjN9il4zn3d7Nt&oh=00_AYCi64JUFl8ByoYhlTDkM06yv7GuWBYJ7EZjhsJ-DOM8lw&oe=67C2EF98	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥 Absolutely Worry-Free Online Tailoring! 🤝 Try Before You Pay ⚜️ Designer Label: Twisted designs that outclass High Street brands 🚚 Free Delivery & Returns 🪡 Free Alterations		Jack Martin		277	https://www.facebook.com/JackMartinMenswear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691041	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445932	1746184398		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481343959_658676243357649_6657172564135378490_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5N_r9EgKBHcQ7kNvgEiIOvo&_nc_oc=AdjUxpX76Qj-Fp3vHvnCz40GkUqITvpxu7ukW4Hax9cRDWqABktRRDR_Nlf2vjEeoUI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwxX1H-qg5BN2jwePF_BCHo&oh=00_AYC4i6AKGZubKLhGOzC9K9E62J8mFc5DjsqqtT4oHv2oAA&oe=67C300EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691060	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445932	1746184398		2624																										hunled.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://hunled.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15216&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480916061_618440217606396_3034860682729919013_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bXMseuU-MgUQ7kNvgGgwmdv&_nc_oc=Adh5hiU8vsYxM4-LWwNC5KBeG13lrOaUyPhP97PU5rr7cOtCLMBCbxONc2gxpWK4SPo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A94GG61z_S-dn9SEhwBQIYF&oh=00_AYDhalorXYHtNghN2ARrrWTZKqnN54hLhw8DxYCA89xflQ&oe=67C2D9CE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691065	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:57 PM	1740445932	1749160625		2624																											Contact us			IMAGE	Free Delivery Service! Brand New Mattress Sale ✨️ All Sizes Available ✨️ Simply The Best Deals		https://facebook.com/marketplace/item/960505402381829/			1.1352419182783E+14	Brittany Kelly		REGULAR_PAGE	1					0		Free Delivery Service! Brand New Mattress Sale ✨️ All Sizes Available ✨️ Simply The Best Deals - $65.00 $65 & up Facebook Marketplace		Brittany Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/Brittany-Kelly-113524191827832/	0		CONTACT_US								View Edit Delete
2691066	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 7:37 PM	1740445932	1749170232		2624																										hunled.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://hunled.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15216&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481071974_9684593231597223_4594911810991823920_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tRMTBR2yIAQQ7kNvgF3E3qX&_nc_oc=Adh3DuVUMlyNpe70q8uXciCwKGONcxqDQFQXRireAwIkgZE0UW8T31Pu5Ib8j6w6AgA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFPMFzZxzs7KNckZL9Hvk92&oh=00_AYBzKWbdP9BUZX0NY9ECUswIfcbA-gcDArMCT9zHNGETSg&oe=67C2D36E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691075	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/9/25, 9:10 AM	1740445932	1746799845		2624																										fb.stardust-tv.com	Watch more			VIDEO	🎬Watch the full episode now❗		https://fb.stardust-tv.com/app/12045.html?p1={{campaign.name}}&p2={{campaign.id}}&p3={{adset.name}}&p4={{adset.id}}&p5={{ad.name}}&p6={{ad.id}}&p7={{site_source_name}}&deep_link_value=shanhai%3A%2F%2Fpush%3Ftype%3D1%26playletId%3D1981%26fragmentId%3D0&af_label=facebook_xsl_83522,5ac4745b7a34b5d14b4192d5edf4aa4d&channel=metaweb_int&af_force_deeplink=true			4.8912591762558E+14	Stardusttv&ho-93	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/472463962_1644661799456318_4919908381426671250_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=VUvAfZtZbqgQ7kNvgEMayw_&_nc_oc=AdhbOjhZZtEanZ7w5k9mYFm0AiWsfEXHazvKeUfWynlqydtDI0ASjyx1R0llmoBQMe0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADM059lKW4OyKbawLA_H5-F&oh=00_AYAnm3Y_l7Pr4IrjPQeQWCfpD5AOp_l7qPTqvGxjHPMdbQ&oe=67C2F8D4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		After securing a million-dollar deal for her husband's company, she found her husband cheating on her. Now, she decides to pursue her career with all her heart...		Stardusttv&ho-93		422	https://www.facebook.com/61571096085249/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691083	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 11:58 AM	1740445933	1749142713		2624																										a.vampirefictions.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥 Click to Read 👉🏻👉🏻		https://a.vampirefictions.com/ad/ZmFudGFzeWxhbmQvNDM5OTc1LzIwMjUwMjI0MTYwMTQyL3BhZ2U=?adid={{ad.id}}			1.636569768248E+14	Vam002	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481124129_981803473390282_4825415596376864638_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=ANBL8jZhPUkQ7kNvgFaqozJ&_nc_oc=Adjv-51Cb1HTo9igy2Uv_LGH4AR6604I5pKAeQGg3FyGx4NWzmnBwBAf2l6etl7SGqw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKKiS_OR8DjSCNUnpvSYw7R&oh=00_AYBBj90XZTSH6Gw2NUb9kcC0czIwfcujXUTA8-1OW2W5xA&oe=67C2E3B4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. _________ "Hey Harley...can you take table four?" Marie asked as she passed me in the kitchen. Setting the glasses in the bin to be cleaned I quickly washed my hands and headed back out into the bar area. I have worked at The Scene now for the past six months. I was lucky at finding a job so quickly when I got into town and I honestly loved working for Mac. On the outside he looked like a big, scary bad biker, but he was nothing but a soft marshmallow on the inside. Most of the girls at the strip club were terrified of him, but not me. I found his gruff exterior endearing. The man had a huge protective streak when it came to me, acting more like my father then the pathetic excuse of the one I was born to. I haven't really thought of him much since he was killed and I ran away. Over the years I have had to move a lot, keep under the radar of both the law and the law breakers. In my world, finding yourself having to deal with either never had a good outcome. Fortunately I was lucky and when I turned eighteen I was able to breathe a little bit easier. Mac shot me a wink as I passed the bar and headed past the stage. The place looked to be getting crowded tonight. Table four was one of our larger ones in the back corner behind the stage. It was usually reserved for the Renegades, the local MC that ran the small town and I know that Marie didn't feel very comfortable around them. Growing up around bikers myself, I didn't have a problem with them, as long as they left me alone. With Mac being a member, his bar became a common hang out for the brothers outside of the clubhouse. They got cheap beer and boobs shoved in their faces, what more can a guy ask for right? I still wasn't quite sure why Mac even hired me since I refused to take any of my clothes off, but I was a bartender and manhoodtail waitress when needed. Most nights I was safe behind the bar, but two of the waitress's called in sick with the flu that was going around. So for tonight at least I had to dodge octopus hands and overzealous bikers. Pulling down on the leather vest I skirted around the stage to find table four overflowing with hot bikers. But I had my fill of bikers over the years, especially the earlier ones. All bikers were definitely on my no-no list. I couldn't risk being associated with anyone in that world. It was too dangerous. Just because I couldn't touch didn't mean I couldn't look, I was still a woman who appreciated nice scenery. There was just something about that a man in leather pants, a tight white shirt covered with a leather cut that just did something for me. it downright made my panties drenched. Just goes to show you that you can take the girl out of the MC, but you cannot take the MC out of the girl. Why couldn't I find a nice clean, cut guy who was an accountant? Was that too much to ask? Probably because I would be bored in about two minutes. Even though I found most of the guys at the table attractive, only one filled my dreams each night as I called out his name. Relesing in my sleep was new experience for me, but Christ what an experience. Dream intercourse ranked up there with watching good porn, even better. Some of the things Axel did to me in dreamland had my body humming for hours after I wokeup. Even now my body tingled like his hands were actually caressing it. Shaking my head I tried to clear my dirty mind as I approached the table. I needed to get my head together. The President of the Renegades had women throwing themselves at him...many he caught. Trust me I was not on his radar. Over the past months the man barely acknowledged me but he would sit at the bar a couple nights a week and listen to me and mostly Mac nonsense, chiming in here and there. Even with his brisk attitude towards he paid attention. I swear I could feel the mans eyes on me constantly. I kept telling myself to leave matters alone, I didn't want to open that door. But I couldn't deny that the hot biker certainly revved my engine. "Hey boys...what can I get for you today?" "How about you on that stage showing us what you got darling?" Hawk the VP commented. "Not a chance Hawk...I am way too much woman for this crowd." The table laughed while checking out my assets. And trust me I had plenty. But I kept them covered. For a bartender at a strip club I had little skin showing, but it seemed to work. Skin tight jeans and a leather vest kept me all covered, but accentuated my assets. It didn't really fit into the whole strip club atmosphere, but Mac agreed since my boobs and hip looked amazing he would let it go. "Come on Harley, show us your boobs." Tank yelled from down the table. All the others decided to chime in, wanting to see what I had stuffed into my skin tight leather vest. I found that loved to wear it for two reasons, one they kept the girls contained and I loved the feel of it rubbing against my skin. Dressed, I loved my curves and 38D size boobs, but undressed...yeah my boobs were no longer perky, I don't think they were ever perky but the men still loved them, not like I showed them to any one. "All right enough you bozos. What can I get you, I guess I should say who wants a beer that might be quicker." Eight hands were raised, all except one. Axel sat back in his chair and continued to stare at me, not partaking in the joking around about me taking my clothes off. My chest ached knowing that I couldn't have a man like him. He was just like all the rest. Arrogant, manhoody, womanizer...the list is endless. "And for you...whiskey?" Axel has been in here enough for me to know that he was partial to hard liquor than beer. "Yeah darling...whiskey will work." The side of his mouth raised as I nodded to him. The man was seriously gorgeous with just a half smile, he would be downright deadly with a full one. Before I could embarrass myself even more I headed back to fill the order. I loved when he referred to me as darling. I don't know why the endearment got to me every time but it did. Mac had even started to tease me about it. Handing out the drinks most of the men's eyes were focused on Bambi who was currently upside down on the pole. Christ that had to hurt...did she ever get pole burn I wondered? Placing the whisky in front of Axel I found his eyes not on Bambi but...me. "Um...can I get you anything else?" "Yeah darling...you." My butt hit his lap and his lips sealed to mine before I could utter a squeak. His large hands roamed all over as he drank from me. As quickly as it started it was over and I was pushed up right. As I tried to clear my focus Axel didn't seem fazed at all, as Bambi now had his full attention. Pissed and completely aroused I stormed off before I hit him over the head with my tray. The nerve of that man. Who did he think he was just pecking me like that and then pushing me away. This confirms every thought that I had...I needed to stay away from Axel Reed. For months the man sits at my bar and does nothing - now my lips still tingles from his sneak attack. As the night went on the crowd seemed to keep steady. And I was able to keep my mind off of the raging hormones towards one certain hot biker. the man for captivating my thoughts. Tips were flowing along with the beer and everyone was behaving for a change. Most men left me alone since the undressed woman dancing on stage kept their attention. But my luck ran out when I found myself being trapped between two men. Two large men who had wandering hands. "baby...lets head into the back...I want to touch your titties and then relaease all over your face." Yeah, so not happening. What is it with men in general, were they so confusing. One brushed me off like I was a fly and now these two swarmed me like I was covered in honey. Thing Two held onto my arms tightly as I managed to break free, pulling my arm out of his strong grip. The club was dark and we were situated back by the wall, hardly visible. I should have known better. "Get off me pricks. You want a lap dance flag one of the girls down." Using more force, I jerked my other arm free as I kneed Thing One in front of me since he was running his fingers along the top of my breasts. His touch sickened me bringing back bad memories. Then I thrust an elbow up into Thing Two. The impact momentarily dislodged me from their trap allowing me the time to escape. Then before I could flee the grip in my hair had my body projecting backwards once again into his deathlike grip. It hurt. Where was a knife when you needed one. "Wrong move bimbo." Pain exploded on my cheek as Thing One hit me and then Thing Two chocked my throat. Tightly...and then squeezed. All my years of training flew right out the window along with my breath. Fear took over. I knew better then to let my guard down. "Now we are going to head back to the back room and you are going..." Thing One suddenly disappeared from my view as he was tossed to the wall by an anger looking Axel. I could no longer see Thing One, only backs of the leather cuts displaying the Renegade patch. Prick deserved what he got. The hand on my neck was cutting off my air as Thing Two backed away from the pissed off looking bikers. "Let the lady go and we may just let you walk out of here...alive." My vision was starting to blur but I could still make out Axel as he stalked closer to the guy. Air exploded into my lungs as my body was tossed away from Thing Two. Large muscular arms circled my waist, preventing me from slamming to the floor. As I struggled to suck in much needed air I was able to focus on the man holding me. Axel. The look on his face confused me but I didn't have time to think about it before my world went black. Mac demanded that I take off the next few days until I felt better or at least until the bruises faded. Since my throat was sore from the prick who squeezed it I didn't put up much of a fight, especially since he was so concerned. It sounded like a great idea at the time, over the years I didn't get a lot of down time. But now after three days of sitting in my apartment, I came to the conclusion that I make a horrible sick person. I wasn't used to being idle. Even though my neck and throat hurt , I was bored out of my mind. I hated TV and I read the last of my books. Frustrated I grabbed my purse and decided to head to the book store. Maybe I could find something to hold my interest and help with the boredom. There was only so much time I could relive Axel's peck in my mind...I do believe I was going slightly crazy. Yeah I needed to get out of here before I start answering myself. One of the reasons I loved living in a small town were times like this. Everything you needed was in walking distance from the small apartment I rented above the stores that lined Main Street. the town was so small, Main Street was in fact the main street of the town. The bar was the furthest place away from me and that was still only a ten minute walk. You gotta love small towns. I enjoyed the warm weather as I window shopped. As I passed the nail salon on the corner, I looked at my nails to see that they looked pathetic. Since my hands were always in water washing glasses at the bar, my hands took a beating. Shrugging my shoulder I decided to head in, at least this would kill some time. The interior of the salon was painted a nice calming pale blue. There were four nail stations set up on the left and pedicure chairs along the right. Since I lived in boots, getting a pedicure was pointless for me, but as I looked at the sign I figured I would give acrylic nails a try. Many of the girls at the club swore by them. "Hi I am Tammy, what can we do for you today?" "I was looking to get a full set." She escorted me back to the last station that was open. We chatted as she worked on my hands. I was shocked that with her sweet, innocent personality that she had ties to the Renegades...being Tucker's old lady. I didn't know Tucker very well as he wasn't one of the regulars and now I see why. If he had Tammy at home he didn't need to be in a strip club. The woman was stunning with her golden blond hair that hung down her back. I was jealous as I always wanted to be a blond. But I knew my wavy red hair would not take the color well. Plus I was terrified to ever try changing it. "Hey I just figured it out...you are the girl all the guys in the club are talking about, you work for Mac?" "Um...yes. I bartend mostly. But occasionally waitress when needed." "Yes, Tuck mentioned that you had some trouble the other night. He wasn't there but he heard about it from Prez. It seems that there are some unwanted visitors in our town, those guys were part of it. Also heard you kneed the guy really good and put up a good fight." I guess that was why they didn't look familiar. "Yeah, the Renegades came to save the day. I will need to thank then next time they come in." That goes to show even big bad bikers have some sense of chivalry left. "Why don't you come by tonight to the club? The boys will all be there, I mean you already know most of them and I am sure Axel will be there so you can thank him in person." Did I really want to go to their clubhouse? Them coming to the club was one thing but going over to their turf...it was too risky. "Thanks Tammy, but I am busy this evening. Maybe another time." Like never. Way too many memories. My nails looked perfect when she was done. Not too long or pointy and I loved the deep red color. Promising to return in two weeks I headed out to run the rest of my errands. The day zoomed by as I piddled around town looking at all the small shops. I was able to pick up a few more books at the library to help bide the time. I also picked up fixings for a nice salad that I planned to enjoy as I read my new book. My life seemed so...normal. That thought shocked me to the core. Normal was not a word I have ever associated with my world and the feeling was...nice. By the time I was half way through the book, I already figured out who the killer was and a bit disappointed that the suspense was gone. Didn't matter, this happened a lot when I read, but I always finished the book as there could be a slight chance I could be wrong. Cleaning up the dishes I decided to finish reading in bed. Maybe having a relaxing day was so bad. As I grabbed another beer to take with me when someone knocked on my door. Looking down at my boy shorts and tank top I shrugged assuming it was Mac since he was the only person who knew where I lived. He must be coming to check on me again, man he was such a worry wart. I smiled at that thought, it was nice to have someone worry about you. I wasn't used to it. Without checking I opened the door. "Hey Mac, you need to..." But it wasn't Mac at my door. I should have looked, this was not how I wanted to look when standing in front of Axel. Leaning against the doorjamb his gaze traveled from my toes to my face and back down again. Embarrassed by my appearance I quickly tried to close the door. "Hey darling." His foot prevented the door from closing, instead his muscular body worked his way in pushing me back. The door slammed behind us with a loud bang. Was it possible or did he even look bigger in my small apartment? "Just give me a sec to go, um change." Since the outfit I had on revealed way too much skin, skin I needed to keep hidden. Why couldn't he come over when I was wearing something cute or flattering and just more of. "You look just fine to me." Christ his voice just got deeper. Oh that did things to me. Naughty Things. What! Snap out of it Harley...but his eyes continued to hold mine making me brainless. "So Tammy said you didn't want to come to the clubhouse tonight? Why is that?" I didn't realize that I was still moving until my back hit the wall. His large hands came up to rest right by my head, blocking me in. Oh boy. Wow his arms... "Um...I didn't mean anything by it..." "Axel. Say Axel darling. I want to hear it on your lips." He whispered, his face close to mine. "Oh...um okay Axel. I didn't take her invite seriously I guess." Christ I was like a bumbling school girl. How did women do this all the time? This man had me stammering like an idiot. "And why not?" Jesus did he just lean in closer? Oh his lips... "Um...I guess because I am not the type of girl that usually hangs out at your clubhouse." Well not the type any more but he didn't know that. "And what type a girl is that?" The man was smiling. An actual smile! Holy cow I think I just came a little. And was he teasing me? Flirting with me? He never did that. Did Axel have a sense of humor or was he just torturing me? "Um...I am not a sweetbutt?" I was practically a virgin. "Trust me darling...you definitely have a sweet butt, but no you are not at the same caliber as our club bimbos." Ouch. Okay that hurt. Was I that repulsive? His comment was like a kick to the stomach. Not the same caliber. Yeah he has that right. Ducking under his arm I needed to get away from him, but his hand stopped me. "Not so fast darling...that was a compliment. I meant that you were not in the same category as a club bimbo. Oh god..." Frustrated, his mouth smashed against mine as his body pinned me to the wall. Any conscious thought I may have had went right out the window the minute his tongue caressed mine. His large frame dwarfed me, making me feel...every thing. Now I could see why women did this. With my head tipped back, Axel had intercourse with my mouth, leaving no part untouched. After a few more seconds the angle hurt my already sore neck and I whimpered. "What's the matter darling?" His lips continued to peck along my lips. Oh that felt nice but... "My neck..." His tilted his head to exam the bruises and I could feel him tense. Since I was only five four, Axel was at least a whole foot taller than me, without my heels on his towering height was more prevalent. Swearing, his large hands gripped my thighs and lifted me up, wrapping my legs around his waist. What was the man doing? "We should really stop this." God his body felt good. No bad...Christ Harley keep your wits about you. What wits...the man sucked them out when he pecked me. Great now I was answering myself. Bracing me against the wall with his body and knees, his hand cupped my face and brought me out of hiding. "Nah I'm good." "But I am too heavy." And wet...and turned on...and ...the list was endless. "Stop pissing me off. I love your curves, they drive me wild - have since the first day you strutted into Th Scene." Oh...um okay. What was I supposed to say to that? I thought he barely noticed me, what with all the undressed girls bouncing around. With his hand cupping my cheeks his lips went exploring. Oh and the spots he discovered had my body burning. My sexual experience was not a good one, but Axel's lips...Christ they did things to a girl. Really good things. Was this the way intercourse was supposed to feel? All thought about being in his arms evaporated as he tugged down my tank top to expose the top of my breasts. "These are amazing. I cannot wait to get lost in them." Okay. Yeah so apparently that was the only word that came to mind. Did men really talk like this? With the way his lips felt I was pretty much up for anything at this point. Especially as it seemed my brain had malfunctioned. As his lips continued their journey over each plump mound his hands skirted behind me to grab two large handfuls of my hip. Squeezing he pulled me up further into his body, causing his hard manhood to rub directly against me. Jesus it was like being electrocuted. But in a good way. "your hip is so big it fills my hands...even better than I have dreamt about. Soon I plan on taking you in your lush round hip. You are going to love it...it is made for intercourse." His dirty words should have turned me off, but instead they were like throwing gasoline on a fire. And wait did he say...um I will have to get back to him on that one. What was wrong with me? This was not me, other than Axel I never pecked a man before! How did I get to the point where I was considering anal intercourse? In the past whenever I thought about intercourse I was completely repulsed, terrified. Just thinking of getting undressed with a man and doing...that, made me sick to my stomach. But why is this man different? even my dreams are new, but I would take them over my nightmares any day. Lifting his head his lips took mine briefly before he rested his forehead against mine. Looking into his eyes I could see desire? Lust? Not sure but I swear my panties just got wetter. That could also be from his manhood gently rubbing against my private part but I wasn't going to question it. The sound of knock snap both of us back into reality. this was not what I wanted. Bikers are bad. Bad. Bad. I needed to remember that. Had I not learned my lesson? All I had to do was look at my scars for the reminder. Thank god for whoever was on that other side gave me the opportunity to think clearly. Pushing out of Axels arms I all but ran to the door. I needed to keep my distance. Most people would call me crazy, but I was ecstatic to be back at work. It had been two days since my little make out session with Axel was interrupted by Mac. The man seemed to cloud my judgment and I was even more determined then ever to stay away from him. That was the only conclusion I came to after spending the last forty-eight hours of doing nothing but thinking about him. I was so confused. I was so thankful that Mac decided to come check on me but I was going crazy with all the unanswered questions running around in my head. Was I just another lay to him? Another plaything? What could a man like him ever want with a girl like me, other than intercourse? If Axel was bothered by Mac's impromptu visit he didn't show it. But he was when I turned down his invite to head over to the clubhouse, he stormed out of my apartment slamming the door behind him. I guess he wasn't used to the word no. Men and their egos. I could tell Mac wanted to ask but he kept his mouth shut and shifted the focus on my injuries. Now two whole days later and I still had no word from Axel. I guess the man was only after one thing that night and it hurt to think that he got it somewhere else, that he used me. Way to make a girl feel special biker boy. But I should have known better. If there was one subject I knew about, it was bikers. "Hey sweetheart how you feeling today?" Mac leaned against the bar asking. For a man in his late 30s he was still attractive in that older man sort of way. Even I could admit that his body was smoking hot, but in a purely platonic way. "I am fine Mac, how many times do I have to tell you, stop fussing. That was not the first time I have been manhandled and it certainly won't be the last." As the word came out of my mouth, I immediately regretted them. Me and my big mouth. "WHAT. Tell me now who laid their..." "Relax Mac, all in the past. As much as you may think so - I am not an angel. I left home at sixteen and struggled to get where I am now. My past is tainted just like yours." God if he only knew. Tainted was a mild reality. "Sweetheart, trust me there is no way that could be true." Smiling I just shrugged my shoulders and continued to wash the glasses. There was no way I wanted to have this conversation with him. As of right now I liked to keep my past right were it belongs - behind me. There was no sense in bringing it up, I couldn't afford to. After all these years I just prayed that Hunter has finally given up with what ever he had planned. "No worries Mac, I am a big girl and can take care of myself. Now here is the inventory for today, I have already stocked everything and all the glasses are washed." We chatted a few more minutes until the bar began to get crowded and I needed to get back to work. If I was lucky Mac would forget our little conversation and let it go. Friday's were always busy and I was happy to be safely tucked behind the bar tonight. I tried not to look at the door every time it opened to see if Axel would show, but that plan didn't work. God was my life really so pathetic that I was actually waiting on a man to just make an appearance. Apparently so. By midnight I pretty much gave up on seeing him even though I had no idea what to say to the man. Hi you pecked the heck out of me and I liked it? It's not you its me? See there really was nothing to say to him. Getting involved with him was not an option, so I just needed to get these thoughts out of my head. Being sucked back into that world was the least smart thing I could do right now. I needed to stay under the radar and sleeping with the President of the Renegades was not my idea of laying low. "Hey Harley, I need eight beers and one whiskey." Kelly shouted over the music. The order had me pausing for a second as I quickly glanced around the club. Sure enough at table four sat the Renegades. how did I miss them coming in? This time however the bikers were not alone. My heart broke as I watched a girl with long blond hair and barely any clothes on straddle Axel while she sucked on his neck. Not wanting him to see me I turned and filled the order setting the drinks on the tray. When the heck did he come in? It didn't matter when, I guess it just mattered with who. Since the girl wasn't a dancer here she was either one of the sweetbutts or a random girl that hung around the biker clubhouse. Either way the message was clear and well received, Axel moved on. I refused to be with a man that could change his bed partners as often as his socks. My father was like that , coming home with some cheap perfume lingering on his clothes. My mother was the same way, cheating with anyone willing. In the end their actions got both of them killed, not that I cared, they sucked as parents. I guess what did matter was that any feelings I may have been developing for Axel were now pointless. I would never set myself up with a man like my father...a man like Hunter. I have spent enough time at the mercy of men that I was determined to never end up back there. Men who cheated had no honor. Men who had no honor weren't worth wasting time on. Now as I stood here, watching Axel grope and peck the blond was a real eye opener. I didn't need this in my life, not now, not ever. Maybe it was time to move on, leaving was usually the best way to deal with it. Out of sight out of mind. I would miss Mac but that was it...		Vam002		153	https://www.facebook.com/61552453307075/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691116	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184400		2624																										travelerdreams.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Friend’s Vegan Rules Go Too Far, Leading to Explosive Fallout	In November, Julia traveled to visit Kevin and his wife, Karen, who had recently moved states away. Kevin and Julia had a long history, part of a close-knit circle from an old job, a group which hardly knew Karen due to her sparse interaction with them. Kevin and Karen were vegans, a lifestyle choic...	https://travelerdreams.com/friends-vegan-rules-explode-md/			1.0423819206745E+14	Fox'oclock	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481011964_644658407934351_3832806896673332972_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=hX2yO3N1HEMQ7kNvgEariFD&_nc_oc=Adhe1Bu5z77Jh5dOcNApZWTWdBCcerYnptg2TgxOTODaJAQ2uiBD5eLR08HrfKACons&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AVD73pQW61vdNq-Ns5ADxNn&oh=00_AYD8gXc8Asbs3HXRREwA0ZD4JTJvCZfLQaboaTRGJ2Cv-g&oe=67C2E3F1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Friend’s Vegan Rules Go Too Far, Leading to Explosive Fallout		Fox'oclock		7247	https://www.facebook.com/100076064792214/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691135	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184400		2624																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Watch the full video👉👉		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=678df762ecd01d2a7a0c77e3&chapterId=smz4q7xdnb&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481506855_564107746651748_1688515033466356104_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=5DdIQkdkPv4Q7kNvgGusXZp&_nc_oc=Adg8-rwWUvVRhTSNdSeEVZBzbGeIuVNes84DCbGUI3Rxna11JQxO4uipLKBwcrpjSFw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AK97rHmzQVX3AVHPwG_PdQk&oh=00_AYBkKaq4DvNGTKLMwovoyYV7nNsF6VakXvELSnv5gCO9uA&oe=67C2FB2E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥🔥Hailey is cash-strapped and desperate for a way to pay her mother's heafty medical bills. Her family agrees to help her, on the condition she marries the billionaire Samuel Trent, whom is in a coma after a near-fatal car accident. However, it wouldn't be long before the infamous Samuel Trent would wake up from his coma and discover he's engaged to a complete stranger. ———Watch more——— 😍[Open Your Eyes, My Billionaire Husband] , ReelShort ⭐exclusive mini-drama🎬, download and watch now... 👇👇For more highlights, please click here!		ReelShort		1176984	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690999	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/9/25, 9:01 AM	1740445931	1746799299		2624																										jackmartinmenswear.co.uk	Shop Now			DCO	Distinctive Designer Suits from 69	Buy designer mens suits for all occasions with absolutely worry free. Online shopping, free delivery and free returns.	https://www.jackmartinmenswear.co.uk/collections/mens-suits			1.1384755228384E+15	Jack Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481281800_2357448818043564_136714562773983315_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jCMMS0reE5EQ7kNvgEHor8L&_nc_oc=AdhGNM0sLTp6Pgvtse6Gx9pykmSDFfKW_JpflriD50MFn4skuuYhkYsEobrgAkuB4E8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ar3uaSYEWTjN9il4zn3d7Nt&oh=00_AYCi64JUFl8ByoYhlTDkM06yv7GuWBYJ7EZjhsJ-DOM8lw&oe=67C2EF98	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥 Absolutely Worry-Free Online Tailoring! 🤝 Try Before You Pay ⚜️ Designer Label: Twisted designs that outclass High Street brands 🚚 Free Delivery & Returns 🪡 Free Alterations		Jack Martin		277	https://www.facebook.com/JackMartinMenswear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691021	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 10:36 PM	1740445931	1749180986		2624																											Send message			MULTI_IMAGES						5.3877019931796E+14	Kelly wright	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481022902_937960055117685_4581551603634528083_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=67g5UGmpWPoQ7kNvgGgDkKI&_nc_oc=AdhU34pYzINune2r9t12xyV6Evssp_Mr49mkWN0r5drTBeXAeRXN7KAA0qqywgEq1XY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AYu5aT0MOByBl_MPTxUW7_3&oh=00_AYCP9LCPnP-dvOxDH5DUGeM0QiwPc83e8OGU_KPiMUajDQ&oe=67C2CFE2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I've got 2 bedrooms and 3 bedrooms and 5 bedrooms for immediate move in. I'm open to working with both felons and misdemeanor with low credit as long as you have a stable source of income. I'm also willing to work with past eveictions. So if you're interested, don't hesitate to text me now.		Kelly wright		336	https://www.facebook.com/61571957606313/	0		MESSAGE_PAGE								View Edit Delete
2690681	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184405		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690852	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445929	1746184406		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481174705_1089360949525059_1670889614031300429_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=zL-YQlRmQDkQ7kNvgHMRAE2&_nc_oc=AdjT-Q3_wVLJ6PZTSj34gaFpc7DtG8TTv3oFd6J-28wKWriXGKBaVPILGGulU3P6gy0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AUYBTRRwZueSxpTsoYf6jqP&oh=00_AYBEaO1pEjRC9GbzBubM4UM6QGxFhFm8_QR-Fb9xRO0F4g&oe=67C2F67D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690685	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 3:24 PM	1740445925	1749155048		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690691	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184406		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	Modern Trucker Fit	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/odyssey-stacked-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/478044594_1641579563124713_2455098999547384902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aczQ3wt0dMQ7kNvgHy_AN_&_nc_oc=Adj_J99O5EYkCoFwgoQWq-QyD3WF84sSzd4wDmqC6h5GOMr_V1bp3MP3z0_ZXqNYQPM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYDaznpZ_OSk97vF0VfJBPldTM9C0mvDeSEzU2c5HK53dQ&oe=67C2E165	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690545	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 4:30 PM	1740445922	1749159031		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475661613_520328497163146_2645513659454446086_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GPN_aC5NmMsQ7kNvgFbbEsz&_nc_oc=AdjdLpk9MgXrxmktMWc_15XQ2tjARwLiTPxoa42QqCURDqWvO2yfiK5TdV21o0ttx3c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYAfykn1ve8omWDFNuA35R7nav2KpUyNvPVyRcu6lAZJ3Q&oe=67C2FFE1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690976	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184406		2624																										www.redeluxe.com	Shop Now			DCO		Condition: Excellent Vintage. Few surface scratches inside and outside of bag. Couple of surface scratches on/around the handle. Comes With: •Box •Dust Bag •Lock •2 Keys •Clochette (some rubbing) •Strap •REDELUXE Authenticity Certificate Designer ID: F Square Stamp - 2002 Measurements:...	https://www.redeluxe.com/products/kelly-sellier-28-noir-ecru-swift-toile-palladium-f-stamp?_pos=13&_sid=7b64b3e85&_ss=r			2.110679362381E+15	Redeluxe	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/469092512_594252409952919_4579287470753070291_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xqi99FLF4R4Q7kNvgEeMuR1&_nc_oc=AdgH-9uxv-lATBQfk-CVGr7GqVtPuR4xZs7ArM417kRfP1TAE2nkAomtm7LVHAkHusw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ag6KLLWoh7nMMjPfw-_ZU0p&oh=00_AYCH_igqa-wgIKRIVrmzfHN4g_wZVvvRTdwaGbPTbE3Kzw&oe=67C3011D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Not a usual vintage! Kelly Sellier 28 Noir Écru Swift Toile Palladium [F] Stamp $17,990.00 USD \#kelly28 #noirecru #hermesunboxing #orangebox #hermeslover #hermeslovers #hermesaddict #hermesresale #hermessource #luxuryunboxing #bagunboxing #handbagunboxing #luxuryhaul #luxuryresale #handbagresale #luxuryreseller #personalshopper		Redeluxe		7615	https://www.facebook.com/myredeluxe/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690552	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 3:49 PM	1740445922	1749156576		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475825577_1257909945506076_8081933861527784573_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=d0grLw0sYLgQ7kNvgE2vJrW&_nc_oc=AdivWag_Gg9lAtOxQm0RP6GoXXgPV8zPRGLrAw_108ui0Qlw3k5L1op7_vciV6BSa18&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYDOXRBXI50H-jMGf7h-vJnLRkKH0cRZiZuJDeOEJz0Kew&oe=67C2E91C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690546	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184407		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475802742_971977974841351_6366287701245186888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WBb2HN6qHjkQ7kNvgGlNkB6&_nc_oc=Adjf2zQGwic7fTyJ10RAauf1vi9DrdNdLhtOussipAvlj_UQYcTDIczF3jTAvLZHHdU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYDW9cpt9tkz-KhtbmXzTXrFwRy1lC9ziZTyYnWvoa343g&oe=67C2E605	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690586	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445923	1746184407		2624																										fbweb.moboreader.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read next chapter		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=233925549638247&exdata=7FAD4AB9C958D0044D1E28A83EA030F73C78A3EFF1558C98			1.1646967472085E+14	Fun Novel	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476465502_9177470765669208_8073763403894157457_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PJFpByhBdVMQ7kNvgHsnsqs&_nc_oc=Adjyabiiak9wXLZp_ypI7GRDrUDUDnh-aKDL4ev5R4HIdNeWwKXYf3y9WhaD4uJ4INc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYBDzo3usLJUMFuheIEicOlL4u_Q46v_b7sh3PQJNHrjcw&oe=67C2EF2A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		To survive, she climbed into her so-called uncle's bed. Two years later, she realized she was just a toy. Heartbroken, she left after seeing him at his first love's prenatal checkup. ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle Ethan…" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought… it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day… Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancée's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just… insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3&		Fun Novel		1343	https://www.facebook.com/100090881055588/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690563	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184407		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475164956_1713998896185219_6674998605999594694_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UHRYU6Qt6P0Q7kNvgEZE0Cx&_nc_oc=AdiPz31q4d2XLKv7cq-8qLAMbTvdBdBMJbyK27AZUV_VauTZm0HYAeT5PMCY8hsvXkQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYDhKnkwYLp8uy2w3D4aRujjxQo5Lh_kRkFoiLN0ODlZ5g&oe=67C2EF37	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691096	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184407		2624																										sceneloom.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👉👉👉Continue watching more series	💥Enjoy more quality episodes with annual subscription and regular new episodes!	https://sceneloom.com/videos/1032?token=ulyQQiQx			1.0449452251037E+14	Quick Scripts	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481108312_1304522690629695_5836419621924109338_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=FDkogvcjA18Q7kNvgE9dWWV&_nc_oc=AdjnThVcTUee9rHo9d6DDmZG2ftJ0RLjQFHhTlY-J4MqN7VO46usXNz_iwpic7-vcic&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AnpZjM3K-Swvvmk3iZDc5Ce&oh=00_AYCXyCgFDTdiclk-r6PV1ZRyDT7lLa_M6pAahO2R5Sh07A&oe=67C2F937	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		✨Unlock the Secret of Forbidden Love✨ 🏡 Trapped in a gilded cage, housewife Frances yearns for freedom beyond her controlling husband's grasp. 💔 🌼 In the shadows, an unexpected bond with her husband's brother ignites a flame of hope. Their forbidden love blooms, risking everything for a taste of true happiness. 🌹 ⚠️ Danger looms and secrets threaten to shatter their fragile world. Will Frances seize her chance at liberty, or will the consequences be her undoing? 💥 📖 Dive into a heart-pounding tale of passion, betrayal, and the ultimate fight for freedom. Discover "Love Beyond Boundaries" today! 🌟 #ForbiddenLove #BreakFree #HeartPoundingDrama #MustWatchSeries		Quick Scripts		134	https://www.facebook.com/100090272553076/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690585	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445923	1746184407		2624																										fbweb.moboreader.net	Learn more			VIDEO	Read next chapter		https://fbweb.moboreader.net/67687322-fb_contact-ena255_2-0124-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=934080944896999&exdata=898E73583E5F98790A4A815041163D9B674B3FBAA4284841			1.116928118368E+14	Heat Novel A	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476230076_1182904186684640_6875471745625419881_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fYbLqNMkPfoQ7kNvgHgZtYf&_nc_oc=AdjER1koT1X3qfeLIfOETZIHSgnGw_t-1rklebQ0TasDLZeJXZpkvq1CzwK9TibFgGI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYBUwfXXwjqWyBiYcJtmZX-NOvMP67nbmp057k46io1tBA&oe=67C2D0F4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		To survive, she climbed into her so-called uncle's bed. Two years later, she realized she was just a toy. Heartbroken, she left after seeing him at his first love's prenatal checkup. ===== The winters in Ulares were bone-chilling, but inside Cloudscape Mansion, the air was thick with warmth and passion. "Uncle Ethan…" Nyla Green gasped, her voice catching. Ethan's lips quirked into a satisfied smirk. "Being so well-behaved tonight, aren't you?" "Don't you like it when I'm well-behaved?" The hunger in Ethan's eyes was undeniable. "What is it you want?" Settling into the armchair by the window, he asked, his mood seemingly lighter than usual. "Will you give me anything I ask for?" Nyla's voice was soft, hesitant, her hopeful gaze fixed on his sharp, handsome face. "Depends on what it is," Ethan replied evenly. "I want to be Mrs. Brooks." The warmth in Ethan's expression disappeared, replaced by a glacial stare that sent a chill down her spine. Nyla's heart sank as he let out a mocking laugh. "I've been too soft on you," he said coldly. "You think that gives you the right to ask for something like that?" Nyla bit her lip, "Callie's back, isn't she? You're planning to marry her, aren't you?" Callie Higgins--the name itself was enough to twist Nyla's gut. She was Ethan's first love--the woman who had once saved his life from kidnappers when he was eighteen. After the incident, their families agreed that Ethan and Callie would get engaged when the time was right. Ethan's expression flickered, just for a moment, but it was enough for Nyla to know she'd struck a nerve. She'd been with him for two years; she knew him well. "I just want a status. You know how hard it is for me in the Brooks family. Without protection, I--" "Protection?" Ethan cut her off, his tone sharp. In a flash, he was in front of her, gripping her chin firmly. His dark eyes bored into hers, fierce and unyielding. "Do you think I don't see through you, Nyla? You think you're worthy of being Mrs. Brooks?" Chapter 2 Time To Let Go "Ethan Brooks, you haven't changed a bit--still as cold-hearted as ever," Nyla snapped. The warm atmosphere had long since turned to ice. Nyla's expression was calm, though her intentions were anything but hidden. Tears glimmered in her defiant eyes. "If you're not willing to give me what I want, then this is it. From today, we're done. Beyond being my step-uncle, you have nothing to do with me anymore." Ethan's sneer was sharp, cutting through the tension like a bl*de. "You're the one who climbed into my b*d back then. And now you want to walk away? Nyla, do you really think I'm that easy to deal with?" It had been a while since the Green family's sudden collapse. Overnight, Nyla's world unraveled. Her father, Lorenzo Green, took his own life to prove his innocence, and her brother was thrown behind bars. Her mother, desperate to survive, became the mi**ress of Ethan's elder brother, Ryland Brooks. When Ryland's wife passed away, Nyla's mother--pregnant with Ryland's child--married him. The Brooks family made no secret of their disdain. Nyla had always known her place, keeping her distance from the Brooks family whenever possible. But they never intended to stop tormenting her. Out of options, she had turned to Ethan. As the current leader of the Brooks family and one of the most powerful men in Ulares, Ethan was the only one who could offer her protection. "So, what do we call this... arrangement?" Her voice was low, almost mocking. Ethan's gaze lingered on her face--dangerously beautiful, the kind that brought chaos wherever it went. "If you want something else, I might consider it," he said, his tone indifferent as he released her. The implication was clear: he wasn't letting go, not yet. Bitterness rose in Nyla's throat. She could endure being his b*dmates, but she wouldn't let herself become the other woman. That was one boundary she refused to cross. "Ethan, I'm tired. This... whatever it is, it's over." The word "over" felt hollow--Ethan had never acknowledged what they had in the first place. She pulled her torn dress over her body, her hands trembling but her resolve firm. Ethan's expression darkened. "What are you trying to prove with this tantrum?" Nyla paused, holding herself together with every ounce of willpower. She stood tall, meeting his gaze. "Mr. Brooks, if you can't give me what I want, then let's not waste any more time. I need to move on." Her words struck a nerve. Ethan grabbed her arm, "Move on? To who?" His voice dripped with menace. "Who else could ever satisfy you like I do? Don't act like this was all some mistake. You crawled into my b*d, Nyla. Don't think I'll let you forget that." Nyla's composure cracked as anger flared in her chest. She glared at him, tears brimming. "So what if I did? I regret it! You're going to marry Callie, and I'm supposed to sit here and wait for your scraps? I may be shameless, Ethan, but I'm not that pathetic." The air between them was suffocating, heavy with unspoken truths and unbearable tension. A sudden ring shattered the silence. Ethan glanced at his phone, irritation flickering across his face. He was about to ignore the call until he saw the name. Callie. He released Nyla and answered without hesitation. Nyla watched in silence, her heart sinking at his gentle tone. He'd only ever used it with her in b*d. She felt the humiliation settle deep in her ch*st. "I'll be there soon." Ethan finished the called and then dressed. He turned to Nyla. "I'll have Jackson transfer the money to your account. Don't even think about leaving." The door clicked shut behind him. Nyla sat still, staring at the empty space he left behind. Then, with a bitter laugh, she wiped her tears away. If she couldn't have what she wanted, then she'd take back what little was left of her dignity. It was time to let go. Chapter 3 So What If I Am? Nyla, now in her senior year of college, had already begun her internship while managing her own studio--a venture she had started during her junior year. She specialized in fashion design, and her studio was her pride and joy. But lately, the pressure from competitors had been relentless. Someone clearly wanted her out of Ulares. Despite the frustration, Nyla refused to back down. After a restless night, her body ached as she got ready for the day. She couldn't bring herself to wear her usual professional attire, opting instead for a casual outfit. Even in simple clothes, her elegance and charisma turned heads wherever she went. As she walked into the studio, her receptionist hesitated before approaching her. "Miss Green... um, your mother is here," she said nervously. "We tried to stop her, but... she's holding a baby, and we didn't want to risk anything." Nyla gave her a reassuring smile. Her mother, Vicki Brooks, was difficult to deal with. "It's fine. I understand. You can get back to work." Relieved, the receptionist nodded and returned to her desk. Nyla's studio wasn't large, but every inch of it reflected her touch. She had designed the interior herself, favoring a minimalist elegance that radiated sophistication. In the lounge area, she spotted her mother cradling a baby in her arms. Nolan Brooks, a premature baby, had come into the world when Vicki was in her forties. His arrival had nearly cost both their lives, and since then, Vicki's world revolved entirely around him. Standing silently in the doorway, Nyla observed her mother. Vicki's expression softened as she gently rocked Nolan, her maternal warmth unmistakable. For a fleeting moment, Nyla saw the woman Vicki used to be--a gentle, understanding wife and mother, back when the Green family was intact. But that version of her mother was gone. Now, Vicki was only a mother to Nolan. The thought stung, but Nyla pushed the feeling aside and walked into the lounge. She sat across from Vicki, who glanced up briefly before returning her attention to Nolan. Nyla's assistant quickly brought over a cup of coffee and slipped away without a word. Picking up the cup, Nyla stirred it slowly, the clinking of the spoon breaking the silence. "Why are you here?" she asked, her tone even. Vicki's gaze flickered disapprovingly over Nyla's casual outfit. "You're going out dressed like that? Don't you realize you're representing the Brooks family now? Everything you do reflects on us." Leaning back on the sofa, Nyla replied with a calm, measured voice, "My last name is Green. I've never been part of the Brooks family." Vicki's lips tightened, her frustration evident. "You--" She stopped herself, glancing down at Nolan, who stirred in her arms. Lowering her voice, she continued, "Ryland has arranged a date for you tomorrow at Delight Restaurant. You'll be meeting the second son of the Fowler family. He's from a respectable background, and it's time you start thinking about your future." Nyla raised an eyebrow, a bitter smile tugging at her lips. The second son of the Fowler family had recently been released from prison. Ryland certainly had a knack for picking matches. "I don't have time," Nyla replied dismissively, taking a sip of her coffee. Vicki's composure cracked. "No time? You didn't go to school or your studio yesterday. And you didn't come home last night either. I heard you were at a bar." She had done her homework. Nyla's late-night escapades and partying were the reason Vicki had stormed over. That kind of behavior was unacceptable. If it weren't for Nolan dozing off in her arms, she'd have already started yelling. Then Vicki's sharp eyes zeroed in on a faint red m*rk on Nyla's neck. Her expression darkened. "What's that on your neck?" she hissed. "I'm warning you, Nyla. If you're fooling around, I won't tolerate it!" Nyla paused mid-sip, setting her cup down deliberately. She met Vicki's glare with calm indifference. Her mother still looked youthful despite her age. Money sure did wonders, Nyla mused. "And what if I am?" she said, leaning back. "You haven't cared about me in years, so why pretend now? Take your precious son and leave." Chapter 4 Family Dinner "Nyla!" Vicki shot to her feet, her sudden movement jolting Nolan awake in her arms. The baby let out a wail that pierced through the studio. "It's okay, Nolan. Shh, you're okay," Vicki murmured, turning her attention to him and pointedly ignoring Nyla. "We'll go home soon, sweetheart. Be good for Mommy." Nyla rubbed her ears, the irony of the scene grating on her nerves. Without a word, she turned to leave. "Don't forget." Vicki's strained voice rang out behind her. "I've always been the one begging for help for your brother. Do you have any idea how much he's suffered in prison? And your sister-in-law? I've been the one sending her money to survive. If you had even a shred of consideration for me, you'd listen to what I say!" Nyla froze mid-step, her gaze drifting up to the ceiling as a wave of helplessness rolled over her. After the incident all those years ago, her brother had been jailed, and her pregnant sister-in-law had been so traumatized she ended up hospitalized. The baby--already five months along--couldn't be saved, and her sister-in-law's health had never recovered. The family sold everything they owned, borrowed from anyone who'd listen, and still came up short. Eventually, their options ran dry, and even close relatives cut ties. Nyla's sister-in-law finally gave up, saying she didn't want to be a burden. Vicki's marriage into the wealthy Brooks family had brought temporary relief, but her sister-in-law's lingering illness had turned into a lifelong battle--one that drained both money and hope. And Vicki, to her credit, had been the one subsidizing the expensive treatments. Nyla's fingers curled and relaxed along the edge of her sleeve--a quiet gesture of powerless compromise. "Fine. I'll go." Vicki let out a relieved sigh, her tone softening. "There's a family dinner at the Brooks Mansion tonight. Leave work early and make sure you're there. You can't miss it." Nyla felt an immediate headache brewing. She'd planned to avoid Ethan for at least a little while longer, but her plans were thwarted before they'd even begun. "I know you hate going to these things, but think about me. Think about your little brother. He's just a child, Nyla. If you don't look out for him, who will? Please, just do this for me." Vicki's words left no room for refusal. Nyla was at a loss for words. Her mother asked her to protect Nolan, but who would protect her? The Brooks family wore their civility like sheep's clothing, but beneath it, she knew better. They were wolves--every single one of them--and none would spare her if given the chance. And yet, Nyla never voiced these grievances to Vicki. It would only be pointless. Vicki would call her immature, blame her for the Brooks family's hostility, insist that Nyla brought it all upon herself. So Nyla could only swallow her resentment. Later that afternoon, Nyla left work early as instructed. She took her time getting home and changed clothes, knowing Vicki would nitpick if she didn't look the part. She settled on a gray, short tweed jacket over a black skirt--poised, polished, and appropriately elegant. Nyla despised the cold. If it weren't for the Brooks family gathering, she would have bundled herself in two down jackets and called it a day. These social charades were a performance she loathed--hollow and suffocating. But Vicki insisted she need to integrate. Half an hour later, Nyla stepped out of the taxi in front of the imposing Brooks Mansion. Just as she turned to head inside, a sleek Maybach pulled up beside her. Nyla didn't intend to acknowledge anyone--until the license plate caught her eye. Ethan's car. The tinted window rolled down slowly, and two faces came into view--elegant, pristine, and altogether too perfect. "Hello, Nyla." A woman's voice broke the moment. "I'm Callie." Chapter 5 Rivals In Love Nyla had imagined meeting Callie in countless scenarios. Maybe it would happen during one of those stolen moments with Ethan, where they'd be caught red-handed. Or perhaps at Callie and Ethan's engagement party, where Nyla would dutifully offer her congratulations as a younger member of the Brooks family. But never like this--never with Callie deliberately approaching her. Nyla glanced at Ethan, suspicious. Was he behind this? But Ethan's gaze remained locked on her, his dark eyes betraying nothing. Those eyes had a way of pulling people in. She quickly looked away, her voice cold. "Hello. Did you need something?" Nyla didn't like the Brooks family, and she liked Callie even less. Callie was, after all, a rival in love. "Oh, nothing at all. I'd just heard Ethan had a breathtakingly beautiful niece, and I couldn't resist coming to meet you. I hope that's all right," Callie replied, her voice soft and syrupy, the kind of tone that made others instinctively want to protect her, a stark contrast to Nyla's cool tone. "You're exaggerating. I'm just an ordinary person." An ordinary person who was all too easy to manipulate. The moment the words left her mouth, Nyla felt Ethan's gaze on her--sharp, teasing. She met his eyes, her expression frosty, but he didn't look away. Instead, his lips parted, and his cool voice cut through the air. "Let's go. Don't waste time on people who don't matter." Callie offered an apologetic smile. "We'll head in, then. Would you like to join us? It's a bit of a walk." The words "people who don't matter" stung more than Nyla cared to admit. Last night, Ethan had been so close--so possessive he wouldn't let her leave--and now he was acting like a stranger. Huh. If Ethan chose acting as his career, he would win the Best Actor award, and Nyla would gladly be the one throwing tomatoes at his acceptance speech. Plastering on a bitter smile, she replied, "No thanks. I don't feel comfortable riding in a stranger's car." Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away. Behind her, the sleek Maybach sped off, its icy wind brushing her cheeks and nearly drawing tears from her eyes. But she refused to cry--not here, not at the Brooks family estate. The sprawling Brooks Mansion loomed ahead, its gardens and private villas spread across more than seven thousand square feet. It was the largest private residence in Ulares and an unyielding symbol of the Brooks family's influence. The family dinner was held in the main house of the estate, and by the time Nyla arrived, the room was already packed. Her eyes immediately found Ethan, standing beside Callie, who was chatting amicably with the wife of Ethan's second brother. They looked disturbingly at ease with one another. "Why are you so late? Didn't I tell you to leave work early?" The voice belonged to Vicki, who appeared beside Nyla in a black gown and white mink shawl, exuding effortless grace. Nyla forced a smile, though she detested the way Vicki had shed her real self to fit into the Brooks family mold. "It's a long drive. Besides, I'm here now, aren't I?" Her eyes roved over the crowd. Faces turned her way, some barely hiding their disdain. "Honestly, we shouldn't have bothered coming." Vicki tightened her grip on Nyla's hand, her voice dropping to a whisper. "If you listened to Ryland and made connections with the Fowler family, we wouldn't be in this position." Nyla's tone sharpened. "If you're in such a rush, feel free to go see my blind date yourself." "Don't be ridiculous!" Vicki hissed, glancing around nervously. The last thing she wanted was to cause a scene here. "Then stop nagging me," Nyla retorted. "Unless you want me to make a real fuss." Vicki bit back her frustration, unwilling to press further. Nyla slipped away and found an empty corner, determined to stay invisible until the endless family dinner wrapped up. But, of course, the peace didn't last. "Nyla, why are you sitting here all by yourself? Are you feeling out of place?" Callie's sugary voice rang in her ear. "I can show you around if you'd like." Chapter 6 Definition Of Decorum "Thank you, I appreciate your concern, Miss Higgins, but that won't be necessary." Nyla blinked leisurely, suppressing a yawn. The previous night had been relentless and exhausting, and as she sat in the quiet corner, weary and disinterested, she had thought no one would disturb her. Unexpectedly, Callie had come over, initiating conversation. As Nyla observed the gentle expression on Callie's face, a sardonic grin took root in her thoughts. She now understood Ethan's distaste for her; he evidently preferred someone more like Callie. "Leave her be, Callie. That woman is nothing but trouble. Who knows who she'll charm next? You're too good for her." These words came from Stella Brooks, the daughter of Ethan's second brother. Nyla turned toward Stella, her expression teasingly challenging. "Perhaps you're right. Maybe I should seek out Lukas for an enlightening chat in his bedroom. He'd probably appreciate it. And perhaps tomorrow I'll drop by Austen's place--I still know how to get in." Lukas Brooks, Stella's younger brother, had been captivated by Nyla from the start, wanting nothing more than to stay by her side. His family, convinced of Nyla's manipulative charm, met her with cold disdain. Consequently, Lukas found himself transferred to a distant boarding school. Austen Mitchell, the focus of Stella's unrequited affections, had grown up next door to Nyla. Their families were intertwined, and he always saw Nyla as kin, a fact unknown to many. This was the root of Stella's vehement animosity toward Nyla. Originally, Nyla endured her insults, but Stella's escalation to physical threats forced Nyla to retaliate. "Shame on you!" Stella seethed, her cheeks burning. "Don't think for a moment you belong in the Brooks household just because you share our roof! You're no better than your mother. It's clear now why your family crumbled--you thrive on being a shameless intruder!" Shadows flickered in Nyla's eyes, her fist tightening inside her sleeve, though her expression remained calm. "Has Austen actually accepted your advances? You seem to be the one relentlessly pursuing him. He freely opens his door to me. Can you say the same? Your efforts seem futile. He shows no interest in you." Stella's eyes welled up, her hand lifted for a slap, but Callie intervened just in time. "Stella, that was uncalled for. Why would you say such things?" Callie's voice carried the weight of a mentor scolding a student. Flushed and tearful, Stella bit her tongue following Callie's sharp scolding. With a restrained smile but firm voice, Callie maintained her composed aristocratic air. "You're under the Brooks' roof now, Nyla. It's high time to leave your old ways behind. We expect decorum in a family of the Brooks family's standing." Nyla noted Callie's attempt to shame her and wondered about her motives. Her secret with Ethan was safe. What was driving Callie's hostility? Was it just a personal dislike? Nyla's lethargy vanished, replaced by simmering annoyance. "Stella called me a shameless intruder and hurled insults, yet you don't accuse her of indecorum. I merely stated some facts, less harshly than her, and yet here you are, Miss Higgins, accusing me of impropriety." Nyla's voice was measured as she locked eyes with Callie, her laughter tinged with scorn. "So, this is your definition of decorum, Miss Higgins? Your upbringing must indeed be exemplary." Chapter 7 Lecture Me On Callie's Behalf? Callie's expression shifted, her eyes softening with a tinge of apology. "I didn't mean it like that," she said gently. "I just thought… it might help you to fit in better with the Brooks family." Nyla's gaze swept over the two women in front of her. Stella still looked like she was ready to tear her apart, while Callie's carefully composed friendliness had started to crumble. Suddenly, the family dinner didn't seem so dull after all. One person warned her not to dream too big about the Brooks family, and the other subtly reminded her of her place as an outsider. How delightfully amusing. "And what does that have to do with you, Miss Higgins?" Nyla asked, standing abruptly. A sly smile curved her lips as she added, "Stella does have a point, though. Who knows who I'll charm next? Maybe one day… Ethan will end up in my b*d too. Instead of worrying about me, Miss Higgins, you might want to keep an eye on yourself." The smile vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Without waiting for a response, Nyla turned and strode toward the garden. "You b**ch! How dare you even think about Uncle Ethan!" Stella's shrill voice pierced the air. "Callie, see? She doesn't deserve your kindness. She's shameless!" Callie's eyes lingered on Nyla's retreating figure, all pretense of kindness gone. Her voice was cold and measured. "Just an outsider. Does she really think the Brooks family will protect her? Let's see how long she lasts." The garden, though chilled by the winter air, offered a quiet sanctuary to Nyla. Dinner still hadn't been served--Roger Brooks, Ethan's father, hadn't arrived yet. Nyla was grateful she wasn't particularly hungry. Otherwise, she might have had an outright clash with Vicki and left. Most of the flowers had withered, leaving the once vibrant landscape barren and forlorn. She studied the decayed flowers, finding an odd comfort in their desolation. Settling onto a swing tucked in the corner of the garden, Nyla pushed herself back and forth lightly, lost in thought. The Ethan situation was spiraling. If things ended between them now, her carefully laid plans would collapse. When she first approached Ethan, she'd told herself it was all calculated--a means to an end. But somewhere along the way, her emotions had betrayed her. She'd been starved of love for so long that the taste of it--however fleeting--had made her greedy. She didn't want to let him go. "Do you think you can hide out here after stirring trouble?" Ethan's voice cut through the stillness, sharp yet calm. "Do you think the Brooks family is that forgiving?" Nyla froze for a second before resuming her lazy swaying. The light from the house spilled onto her figure, casting her in an ethereal glow that made her seem almost otherworldly--a delicate flower in a crumbling garden. She tilted her head slightly, her hair spilling across her chest, and smiled faintly. "So, are you here to lecture me on your future fiancée's behalf?" Her eyes, glimmering with playful defiance, locked onto his. Ethan hated and loved those eyes--the mischievous glint that made her look like a sly little fox, always drawing him closer. "You're getting bolder." "If that's your reason, you can save your breath," Nyla retorted, bitterness threading her words. "I won't apologize. And you don't have to remind me of my place either. Whether the Brooks family hates me or not is none of your concern. After all, I'm just… insignificant, right?" Ethan's expression darkened instantly. He crossed the distance between them in a few long strides and pulled her down onto his lap as sat on the swing, its frame gr*aning under their combined weight. "Have you already forgotten who was in my b*d yesterday, pleasing me?" Nyla's eyes widened as she struggled against him, "Let go of me! Ethan, this is the Brooks Mansion. Someone will see!" ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &3&		Heat Novel A		610	https://www.facebook.com/100089743291944/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691062	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445932	1746184407		2624																										hunled.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://hunled.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15216&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480801687_2053156915194211_7460426493594985053_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4AbLFmN2gwQQ7kNvgFmmusJ&_nc_oc=Adj9sq8vZbrOSd7dM6Z3Pye_lH1nYegO2hZsHOrojflO3GJgGLSayXr3tflLOl8mgXE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOQl-yMzSh0JgBEW4PK4SIF&oh=00_AYApYZpHOJEt9ynXziNRrOq9G8u4XAxqU1ojjs7dtBYdvw&oe=67C2DB85	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691118	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184407		2624																										play.google.com	Watch more			VIDEO	👇Click to watch the whole series.		http://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.newleaf.app.android.victor			5.1981034454639E+14	Maple TV+	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481112423_554726537579250_2252558328119109856_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qnf5h8_Jh_MQ7kNvgGbI6X8&_nc_oc=AdiYs1N6ojvjZHLuUVS-hdpthxs5aiucFUVrfiKJIpK4chhtl10D2ozhUkchBs7v8Iw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=APqyAcyfXhk2oGAQeISEhz_&oh=00_AYDfeD7EfSm8LpqQJGzDUV-aclLiayqNTa66DoXPK2_HmA&oe=67C2EF0A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey is cash-strapped and desperate for a way to pay her mother's heafty medical bills. Her family agrees to help her, on the condition she marries the billionaire Samuel Trent, whom is in a coma after a near-fatal car accident. However, it wouldn't be long before the infamous Samuel Trent would wake up from his coma and discover he's engaged to a complete stranger.		Maple TV+		1168	https://www.facebook.com/61571060300202/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690953	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445930	1746184407		2624																										nakerybeauty.com	Shop now			IMAGE	30% OFF On Your First Order	Use Code "WELCOME30"	https://nakerybeauty.com/collections/all-skincare/products/lift-tox-anti-gravity-360-eye-lift-cream			2.7397321606154E+14	Liz Folce Nakery Beauty	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480815721_495157060313428_450628327531550580_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TxwcW2v4fs0Q7kNvgH3S8LW&_nc_oc=Adia68UdG8m8MNVNW8NQvL3GPsI1qGR9apfFmlpnpiwBAwzBKbbBF-VbIMnCaHLO7PE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AWWbQ6mArwEJGj0szyVpO9X&oh=00_AYCVGlvpftnB-OtNCZx_v5dTAfsMKi8olYtTvDmcNa7PBQ&oe=67C3040F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Tired of beauty products that don’t deliver? It’s time to try Nakery Beauty – the brand created with YOU in mind. Our clean, highly effective products target the real issues women face – from boob sweat to crepey skin – so you can feel beautiful and confident, every single day.		Liz Folce Nakery Beauty		5205	https://www.facebook.com/LizFolceNakeryBeauty/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690950	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445930	1746184407		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480787429_1069975314888689_5664273534884638166_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=1k1qLGQGkY4Q7kNvgEqs_pR&_nc_oc=AdiQRv9lPDsIPD9sK6G8v0o61eU6Y4H0pPuhdliYNMQ_yI8ptamnS2hU2Z23lEiCqyg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ANmBCwOjEq8BJI04MuRsL4E&oh=00_AYA9DtfphCNUeE4Skx6hYA4qoEEPaQjae_8Fc3FuTUdQvw&oe=67C2FC2D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690594	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445923	1746184407		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/kellyvohnn			1.7240562943706E+14	Kelly Vohnn	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481772333_590348667331313_5888160353110931379_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=aspXutuoCYUQ7kNvgG6QiPQ&_nc_oc=AdhImC6Ff4oN4cxLdh7HVdKivE-_dmlxf9ssgfaDpsgOHZOPkelYnvbnPLCwJmyIhf0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYCILE-2OHorWxln7ffv1N6X48IedCBtsFKnFmUa_rG57w&oe=67C2FB09	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		SOPHISTICATED LADIES! March 15, FREEDOM HALL, Sun City Anthem 7:00pm call 702-614-5822 for tickets. 🌐 www.KellyVohnn.com #WhatToDoinVegas #VegasExperience #VegasLocal #LasVegasLocal #LasVegasLocals #LasVegasLocalBusiness #VegasBaby #VegasLife #VegasReady #ThingsToDoinVegas #VegasBabyVegas #VegasTime #OffTheStrip #702 #LasVegasNevada #Marqetech #LasVegasNevadaLife #LasVegasNV #ExploreNevada		Kelly Vohnn		553	https://www.facebook.com/KellyVohnnOfficial/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690955	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445930	1746184407		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.0054806314838E+14	Insightful Instants	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480878285_1175360824193027_5405690604288079552_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GlvaKJxV3DAQ7kNvgG50oQb&_nc_oc=AdhK1fwDUrGF56p43TXVzWgYqoYtzaKBszsQR9zaldhjDT_Y78rlUtx6Bb33zTgumKw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AWWbQ6mArwEJGj0szyVpO9X&oh=00_AYCQyaSQTIBhT1TF567lyUEaM9t6bmaVqPUKy3fcjIUZQQ&oe=67C2D5FC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Kelly Cochran sat behind bars for two murders, but whispers of more victims suggested she was far deadlier than anyone realized. Here's her disturbing story.		Insightful Instants		523	https://www.facebook.com/100095707475395/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690966	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445930	1746184407		2624																										kriskellycreations.com	Learn More			CAROUSEL			http://kriskellycreations.com/			2.3359992700747E+14	Kris Kelly Creations	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480719842_649265984449934_5570323215426252365_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=guYvQlX_lHkQ7kNvgEluoWO&_nc_oc=Adj-5ULReS9yG52B7manmerCskrg50VdzncmBuX4s5Tm3BloxSr9h6ZVFXxP6ibtjCI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AexXsFrZtFagxg8rwbt1LdC&oh=00_AYDcnYF38-d2k2F2briCAe1wdJgKyhRIvwAqg9KkE-D9kg&oe=67C300A2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Kris Kelly Creations		368	https://www.facebook.com/kriskellycreations/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690709	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184407		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479915624_1324391508689576_442754605564634135_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Oj4WKTWT9_gQ7kNvgGgWXd5&_nc_oc=Adj8ig7W_eS7JavvF5VFiBrGt10lAqrsZs2Z43BRAMYKJc3L7AkhTSscmof3aEpzopw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYDFEbRPjk6rihIP-fvezTIQ74D7h5OxXvYaQOlFxqPDYg&oe=67C2CDA4	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690703	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184407		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	An Elevated Flat Visor Style	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/collections/kelly-green-collection			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/478271109_936272888626444_8269823663657403042_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_gy4B032TeQQ7kNvgEs7hHT&_nc_oc=AdjVXr4VatuXAdGczOuvZ59sLJNYi5WgJRFsdF8yEGKTAGdDHeh5iwC14vQSdkeDFIY&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYDu5QbvOx50FC8eUhYpYQDKauw6GBtYV9hGkgxID2A8_A&oe=67C2DB15	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690696	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184408		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	An Elevated Flat Visor Style	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/trenches-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477520677_1358440861999989_7143559533658624209_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yYR0Df5P-BIQ7kNvgFkvpub&_nc_oc=AdhfJjsPzUbV_93VwsDQlPB1LEGJgRT3bqDXE8kRS8jhcv3cdnUYSzcZjRbEAFB8WEo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBPyzHF5jPqrezG0qnLjdsUm14_aHIir2kTvCoFyENiGw&oe=67C2FBAC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690978	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184408		2624																										www.redeluxe.com	Shop Now			DCO		Condition: Pristine condition. No flaws to mention. Comes With: •Box •Dust Bag •Authenticity Microchip •REDELUXE Authenticity Certificate Designer ID: EK****** Year: 2024 Measurements: Base length: 7.50 in Height: 5.00 in Width: 2.50 in Drop: 1.75 in Drop: 24.00 in	https://www.redeluxe.com/products/pink-denim-nano-kelly-shopper-aged-gold-hardware-1?_pos=1&_sid=46947bcf7&_ss=r			2.110679362381E+15	Redeluxe	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476995783_652887883912617_1763148724961467016_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lvlnl5HrOWsQ7kNvgFi-iVv&_nc_oc=AdgFv6cgAhSnQvE2A3vvHg8IFAh_aQCgVBRxhV4ZEMZB2FPq6bGBsQ9DmWr2jexNVeM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ag6KLLWoh7nMMjPfw-_ZU0p&oh=00_AYBa7fxWkjbLmyoloxuwqy5fzk5Yz1pSVNRmOS-TxSYhuA&oe=67C2D387	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		This pink is wonderful! Pink Denim Nano Kelly Shopper Aged Gold Hardware $4,995.00 USD \#nanokelly #cclovers #luxuryunboxing #bagunboxing #handbagunboxing #luxuryhaul #luxuryresale #handbagresale #luxuryreseller #personalshoppe		Redeluxe		7615	https://www.facebook.com/myredeluxe/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690692	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184408		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	Modern Trucker Fit	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/odyssey-stacked-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/478044594_1641579563124713_2455098999547384902_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8aczQ3wt0dMQ7kNvgHy_AN_&_nc_oc=Adj_J99O5EYkCoFwgoQWq-QyD3WF84sSzd4wDmqC6h5GOMr_V1bp3MP3z0_ZXqNYQPM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYDaznpZ_OSk97vF0VfJBPldTM9C0mvDeSEzU2c5HK53dQ&oe=67C2E165	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690699	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184408		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Classic Ballcap, Upgraded	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/a-game-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477268944_1693584814615776_2652635499863347986_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7jGkNFBbsKwQ7kNvgHCoo6h&_nc_oc=AdgboBlelTsSKr_RtFMc54m2Z1GvcbYuD7m0PtZVi1yJ9Esc3Mz5WzUgAYMhv-pqous&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYANlTdIgi10k59fau5q9KyXLjs9vXgtiDoPnYtqRnC4Bw&oe=67C2EECF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690580	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184408		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475795391_1595111824458959_6759591904481499116_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=T5GOxPQ1INsQ7kNvgH0gUCZ&_nc_oc=Adg7JAyEgEUZ-5XW3MQ512QbIFtXyrLhZAS0PdOH-TC8wymxW5gDgg22pMwilHj_UaE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYC7P5V3i81hSTSeTz7VQlx-SPeQc2nhrrHLYPVYtLiL4Q&oe=67C2D86A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690721	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184408		2624																										linktr.ee	Learn more			VIDEO			http://linktr.ee/kpicanso			1.0044758619926E+14	Travel with Kelly Picanso	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480496238_3767671880210483_1297722264896883473_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s8_D9R8wlFUQ7kNvgHNCuRv&_nc_oc=AdggNvR8sLZw1d3-EEefA2JDD-_aX1YspqB64KuKyLoq902Wq3s48akZ6D_0-pnCa-c&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYA23xDsxHr6jYjPhA5Wjw9V-xb3R2mbBDT7DbDT57rCiw&oe=67C2DDC3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		If you aren’t considering Disneyland for your family vacation you are missing out! 1. Weather- California temps are much milder 🌞 2. The size- Disney World is huge! Little legs get tired, so the conveniece and size of Disneylands parks are well suited for younger kids 3. The theming- hello Cars Land! The new Pixar Place hotel! Its a toddlers dream #disneyadult #disneyvacationplanner #disneyland #disneywithkids #disneywithbaby #disneymoms #pixarplace #disneygram #disneymagic #disneyhelp #dca #lightningmcqueen		Travel with Kelly Picanso		608	https://www.facebook.com/picansok/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690713	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184409		2624																										www.yaamava.com	Learn more			VIDEO			https://www.yaamava.com/casino/promotions?utm_source=meta&utm_medium=paid&utm_campaign=vm_sic			261616462997	Yaamava' Resort & Casino	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480554360_1275920087038818_7908696173292555248_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NOprLN1II6UQ7kNvgEunrXk&_nc_oc=Adj5AplocecVZ_iQAlDnap7ccN0MTDiXu2lPcU4-4SRyYcg-R_cyZ2Kf5Nlbenq47sw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYDympU988TGz0BA98WZj8kBbjsQy2N09Fi4vZnvOxHF4g&oe=67C2FE5E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		That’s a lot of luxury to simply GIVE AWAY.		Yaamava' Resort & Casino		720776	https://www.facebook.com/Yaamava/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691109	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/10/25, 11:57 PM	1740445933	1749617828		2624																										nebswagg.com	Shop Now			CAROUSEL	Philadelphia Super Bowl LIX Patch Pullover Hoodie	All Stitched	https://nebswagg.com/products/54h4fbdfb			5.3993773920604E+14	Bird Of Philly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481304177_612951218158887_4721521842522566416_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bG3-vCOzZbUQ7kNvgFrE9c-&_nc_oc=AdhRqJEWVIqOamNi8q5HjymmcQMXw-0bCrUGtfhC9ohTzg63U8MupRuqskw4wDQMphI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AGXLqS6sgrcvMLsugKryamc&oh=00_AYAFfpa3qy3KD-3MHCF7RHMFge8F4BuFc6ch8x46lrXDSw&oe=67C2E3EA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		All Stitched		Bird Of Philly		9	https://www.facebook.com/61572766238357/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691078	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445932	1746184409		2624																										thefashionball.com	Learn More			DCO	Kelly Ripa and Mark Consuelos Finally Open Up About the Struggles in Their Relationship		https://thefashionball.com/trends/kelly-mark-open-up-syn/?utm_source=Facebook&utm_campaign=VV%3E3%20Kelly%20Mark%20Open%20Up_SA%20Dynamic%20B2B%201617%20MTV%20a890%20-%20Unknown%20WW%20FB%20MTV&network_code=MTV&utm_term=content&v=3			4.044942127562E+14	Life's Palette	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480698775_1054049353386680_7961669615934787526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=4zhEIAibe6QQ7kNvgEhULJX&_nc_oc=Adhx11lpEhM35O86G5_4PFXDQ0GPI0Y1BiC8wrKZDZseUjRY5TTJhBJOe_g8Dy2T2gk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADM059lKW4OyKbawLA_H5-F&oh=00_AYA-EBt8vz04Dt3P0vTGQGc_Q-x_PfWN0gDnUVgnOCQLMg&oe=67C2F02F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Fans are in SHOCK after Kelly Ripa and Mark Consuelos finally broke their silence on their marriage troubles. From secret confessions to unexpected betrayals—things are NOT what they seemed!		Life's Palette		1341	https://www.facebook.com/61566932472438/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690544	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184409		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475750262_1387340139343811_600164072905480081_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YYNKqCUu4dkQ7kNvgFVEnZJ&_nc_oc=AdgKOWu_751oUlsrEgj5s4cjTdGqgZPyA9M1pGFp2zUFjRc6MP_1TJF7DyKjM9n0oD8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYAn2W5xaTiCKbe3AWElsYGmEGrW2MclRNaIJVFcy1vuHA&oe=67C2E0A9	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690599	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445923	1746184410		2624																										dental-implant-school-finds.today	Learn more			IMAGE	Find Dental Implant Schools Near You 🔍	dental implant schools near you,dental schools offering implants,dental full mouth implants cost,dentist and implants near me,dental dentist nearby,dental implants clinic nearby,dental schools nearby,paid dental implant clinical trials near me,high-paying dental implant clinical trials 2024	https://trk.techtimes360.com/cf/r/6746098109748a00123bacc0?ad_id=%7B%7Bad.id%7D%7D&adset_id=%7B%7Badset.id%7D%7D&campaign_id=%7B%7Bcampaign.id%7D%7D&ad_name=%7B%7Bad.name%7D%7D&adset_name=%7B%7Badset.name%7D%7D&campaign_name=%7B%7Bcampaign.name%7D%7D&source=%7B%7Bsite_source_name%7D%7D&placement=%7B%7Bplacement%7D%7D			1.0329773265869E+14	Kelly Ellis	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480702929_949314187312043_9089074713634700596_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CQtX-ZsG3PMQ7kNvgFAuAnc&_nc_oc=Adi4AuL1uQ6nlrH2YSwbt_wVv_whfeBj_Q119TNKj9A7uA_xI0U4gFwiskcPF1mCmGA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AS0xqkNV6Uofjj2zcMje_4n&oh=00_AYDrLdWLStwScFe0GdbP_Q5BCKioUuPl41GsTn-LC1MoBw&oe=67C2E518	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Get dental implants, dentures, crowns and more at discounted rates..		Kelly Ellis		3921	https://www.facebook.com/mybrilliantgadgets/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690652	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445924	1746184413		2624																										hottestmenopauseparty.com	Learn More			DCO	🔥 The Biggest Menopause Movement of the Year!	{{product.description}}	https://www.hottestmenopauseparty.com/register-a1			41593648878	Tamsen Fadal	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481061463_1157257385381026_9111375822845986407_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yOCVTeL3vGgQ7kNvgHb48Qq&_nc_oc=AdikjD2qr9kBMWO28ma25ceUNv74vOdJtvvtZZdKAkWPnMK1mne_ctM1uUmpXEmgtDc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AEowTSR97XyZW2Bg0FpYXSJ&oh=00_AYAePopFao9LyyphprKWgWflk14F4cMfuvgJitpTMSQ5sg&oe=67C2F592	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Menopause Can Feel Confusing—Let’s Change That! For years, I struggled with symptoms, confusion, and a lack of answers. So, I did what I do best—I turned to the experts. Now, I’m bringing together the top voices in menopause, wellness, and women’s health for an experience that is changing the conversation around menopause! The World’s Hottest Menopause Party is where women can come to learn, connect, and take control of their health—and you’re invited! Here’s What You’ll Get: ✅ Science-backed solutions from top doctors and experts ✅ Proven strategies to help you feel your absolute best ✅ A roadmap to reclaim your energy, confidence, and well-being ✅ A global community of women who understand, support, and celebrate you. You don’t have to go through menopause alone. This is your time to thrive! This is a ONE-TIME-ONLY experience, and spots are filling up fast! Claim your FREE spot now P.S. We’re giving away exciting prizes, including wellness bundles, Amazon Gift Cards, and more! But you have to be there live to win—so grab your free seat now! This is YOUR time—Join the celebration now!		Tamsen Fadal		710247	https://www.facebook.com/tamsenfadal/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690805	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184414		2624																										https://packages.mygiftmovie.com	Learn More			DCO	Peace with 3D-sound therapy	Don't skip this movie! Watch for free by unlocking MindSpa.com's free trial.	https://packages.mygiftmovie.com/packages-2/?utm_source=Platinum-lifetime&utm_medium=MetaAds_MGM_After&utm_campaign=MGM-Quiz-After-BOFU-Sales-iOS-top50			1.1117576517861E+14	My Gift the Movie	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884416_1348591846339865_7786659758376655644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mbo0ZUexdXAQ7kNvgGs9zPf&_nc_oc=AdgRpYHHeHtZZe400dDP2A1LO2zJOGLGXvp6NItRbbYMGWsAWNsSm6YJvD58-F19sPQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYAVgq838CtpbNZfY1-SgNNU6H2OqPAceZcALAugmLB2Ig&oe=67C2DDAA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Discover a transformative movie recorded in 3D sound + a powerful mental health app. All for the same cost of 1 therapy session. Self-healing & actualization has never been this accessible!		My Gift the Movie		4142	https://www.facebook.com/MyGifttheMovie/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690575	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445922	1746184414		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475764744_630701712707883_6555445484022900728_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=0L1ljWJd7Y4Q7kNvgG4FJxW&_nc_oc=Adh8Uf16vzCp4v0PXKajXGGFSnxPhKByxe3FilXbbWxCVyhvzfVgFPBkGHSv-6HuKS8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYBQ56pLxmQMLyaZTkfGFCFvhtADeeufr50cWxgQljFNdA&oe=67C3022B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691049	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445932	1746184414		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481215062_1352692039075325_6302937203817128570_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BCLsZ9sLbIoQ7kNvgHrmL3A&_nc_oc=Adi48T2G5sPNnw5PfwYoDxjMMMr2VD5BCzLWp1yzXfKbsKb87yqHaMVGjQMjbiV71UQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AONcUzXdrCmVtluxLSZDP7U&oh=00_AYA2LZnjr_I9alxJ2JvVX0DL66Z8lJAmXptTQi79Q8uAUA&oe=67C2E533	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		A Kelly, minha prima, roupou meu namorado Cláudio, quem eu namorava há 4 anos. Ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e os encontrei na minha cama! E agora, eles vão se casar... - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras...... No baile, um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim. Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Voltei pra mesa. - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Não surta! Na data marcada Mel foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos...		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690801	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184414		2624																										https://packages.mygiftmovie.com	Learn More			DCO	Peace with 3D-sound therapy	Don't skip this movie! Watch for free by unlocking MindSpa.com's free trial.	https://packages.mygiftmovie.com/packages-2/?utm_source=Platinum-lifetime&utm_medium=MetaAds_MGM_After&utm_campaign=MGM-Quiz-After-BOFU-Sales-iOS-top50			1.1117576517861E+14	My Gift the Movie	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481169806_1348946249552072_2064283099190463225_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=r5_0fuzRW8IQ7kNvgGh0zqn&_nc_oc=AdigDiU6ACrNvZIrjvST92n_DHlivib8ufPgL1ruRUODvn-EHb9Ro-rBaVhgq_gPsB0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYDcgDMy8ZRUOWd6QqhRPTkwCGKEQhdKV4nG3JyKLow2Dw&oe=67C2F749	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Discover a transformative movie recorded in 3D sound + a powerful mental health app. All for the same cost of 1 therapy session. Self-healing & actualization has never been this accessible!		My Gift the Movie		4142	https://www.facebook.com/MyGifttheMovie/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690726	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184415		2624																										amazon.com	Download			DCO	Available Now!	{{product.description}}	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P			1.8427186510879E+14	Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481070349_1372463717079342_2384421292700973351_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=bW0x3TgtBx0Q7kNvgFRSHJ_&_nc_oc=AdjbSRU6In-bwyjI4Uo8II2tKxvXyl8X99AoKRQWaLl03XOThnmMAx5Uxdb2NyOAzmc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AKNMDULuyPCSVSutAFfFHmH&oh=00_AYD7c6vqUNf4QSZsJ1Qa86IlIRTbGrTdxxb4TeWnHsm8cg&oe=67C2D32A	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Escape Winter's chill in the Hawaii Heat https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09ZLVGZ8P		Jamie K. Schmidt Contemporary & Paranormal Romance		1271	https://www.facebook.com/JamieKSchmidtBooks/	0		DOWNLOAD								View Edit Delete
2691069	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445932	1746184415		2624																										alplk.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://alplk.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17914&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480696182_1383789253068488_7555998996790747024_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DYQG9xex2mAQ7kNvgHgMBtX&_nc_oc=AdjIp-k2XJ0OFoz2X3xmPA3LPPQXuTdWwAKsYVq98N943PYeEIY2Qrpsobez31A3tRQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Az_kimeSFSwNLdUdsFhhDQn&oh=00_AYDBGQnlKzZgiCDYDD6gzg-MLF-L2yYobB5LRqyA-ZTS5w&oe=67C2DE96	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690786	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/8/25, 12:43 AM	1740445927	1749361408		2624																										kellyjodesignsbywine.com	Book now			IMAGE	Kelly Jo Designs By Wine	Join the painting party! Drink a glass of our award winning Los Ranchos Winery New Mexican wine or a local craft brew, socialize with friends, and enjoy the good vibes, while we lead you, step-by-step, through the process of completing your own colorful yet uncomplicated creation. Regardless of whet...	http://kellyjodesignsbywine.com/			1.0573146294684E+14	Kelly Jo Designs by Wine	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481654118_1142509577082738_3667250091364033718_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gKkFZPZErVAQ7kNvgE_qf2q&_nc_oc=AdgDSE8oMoDobcE34s473akITV0Qkg4Wm1aOfuMZXj6NxkabuHTIFBbmkhtbhDIVbV4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ApaU-H5JhZOAUbbuVE6iMx5&oh=00_AYAHRYvki6CVkE8aa5V_GpSq6-uCu8ZFB-5SmfL0HolbBg&oe=67C2D0D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		We've got a fun-filled week for you! Reserve your spot today. #paintnight #datenight #sipandpaint #girlsnightoutideas #abqtodo #abqevents #allevents #thingstodoinabq		Kelly Jo Designs by Wine		21503	https://www.facebook.com/KellyJoDesignsByWine/	0		BOOK_TRAVEL								View Edit Delete
2690813	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184417		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	The 12-Week Fit Over 50 is back!		http://fb.me/			125520326711	Temple Fitness	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481129141_2966473546867591_554307340777167888_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=udzierqgZGcQ7kNvgE1YGKi&_nc_oc=AdjLfWF7tDodfii0Jr_2BEfa2bWbyu6YosaWWHG2mXdvc3Hck18RSzUTIdnZlxoih7s&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AK3eQVsDqSs3ZZQeEgmDFe0&oh=00_AYBLvidOk531Woh_B1Gh8pGvvzpQyXTCPCGmaSUss_SQcw&oe=67C2E570	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Are you struggling with menopausal weight gain, stubborn belly fat, and low energy? You’re not alone! Our 12-Week Fit Over 50 Program is designed specifically for busy moms and professionals who want to: ✅ Shred stubborn belly fat & build lean muscle – even with hormonal changes ✅ Boost metabolism & regain control over your body ✅ Gain all-day energy without relying on caffeine or quick fixes ✅ Feel stronger, healthier, & more confident in your 50s and beyond Interested? If so, click the button below to claim your spot. ⬇️		Temple Fitness		1667	https://www.facebook.com/TempleFitness/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690582	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445923	1746184418		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475549189_594221643501043_4681313033910219923_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6cc6FhJAlBUQ7kNvgHyqx2z&_nc_oc=AdioNGnJdu0bxAohr0MCEjUSS9gSPrmYXl3UDHceTCeDvZ9s7mC6J7xOYby9DOEZjuA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYCxnYkcHjr36PZkJJAlLFPbL-AHVCCNpgVGjpEu0XPxoQ&oe=67C2CF38	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690796	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445928	1746184419		2624																										boardpusher.com	Shop Now			DCO	Custom Skateboards 🛹	Create your own Custom Skateboards and Grip. Design from scratch or Personalize an existing graphic. Perfect decks & graphics, ships in 72hrs.	http://boardpusher.com/?utm_source={{site_source_name}}&utm_medium={{ad.name}}&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}			107260845304	BoardPusher Custom Skateboards	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481261600_1175676634149539_6538808938635453441_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Jmazo7O-K7MQ7kNvgF5ACqp&_nc_oc=AdiLDF-Rwygs4aB9-bQCjk-V1HAxdbLLki6BnkoWZcvQuo18-tqMvgmreGrX8rBTLyc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYCwe3HqnQOfvkDi8mhjgYHmCHDQRT8GZWabGZj7v15M6g&oe=67C30429	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Design online 🎨, add your text 💬& photos 🖼️		BoardPusher Custom Skateboards		54618	https://www.facebook.com/boardpusher/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690581	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445923	1746184419		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475600156_2033200230437885_3804473697305464122_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TZ37EA58XH4Q7kNvgE8EFpF&_nc_oc=AdiJVyjYeYz2FskEMX7nHl4VNOrgA0Bfkr7d27Ukd5OhQIcF9JWfZSfz0ntUkNxD5Mc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYCj99lY2_6BnrbeiT5DZBg8qgxjyAVvYuxtW6GR1gwMTg&oe=67C2FC47	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690913	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445930	1746184419		2624																										wealth.financialcaffeine.com	Sign up			VIDEO	SAVE YOUR SPOT NOW!		https://wealth.financialcaffeine.com/webinar-register			1.8225770047192E+15	Financial Caffeine	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480713270_1301973061026260_257063159636369526_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D4iQFnm47j0Q7kNvgHXwesB&_nc_oc=AdiLFBj1bnTC7YZtBg65Mj23Ojmz7uSJuJv49KRQjF2AMYykzoNbJFwrxepB7qxLwWs&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AxPlUkUZnSfibgomdsJNQUe&oh=00_AYBft_W4-9wrBugVzNefw_mkZzS-PsBoj12ZcB0BoXye4Q&oe=67C2DC45	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Why Are You Still Letting Taxes Drain Your Retirement Fund?⬇️ Join our FREE live call to learn: ✅ How to leverage the tax code to reduce your retirement tax bill ✅ How to build tax-free wealth to set you up for retirement ✅ Step-by-step examples so you can see exactly how it works We’ll teach you how to plan smarter, so you can enjoy your hard-earned money without having the IRS breathing down your neck.		Financial Caffeine		124	https://www.facebook.com/kellydeanoconnor/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2691089	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 10:22 PM	1740445933	1749784957		2624																										w2a.reelshort.com	Learn more			VIDEO	WATCH MORE 👉🏻👉🏻👉🏻		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=678df762ecd01d2a7a0c77e3&chapterId=smz4q7xdnb&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			1.1141309500447E+14	ReelShort	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480821144_632177526071561_4564761437654243465_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=BKEhdzsVQyMQ7kNvgENF3ie&_nc_oc=Adhyh6L5xiWcQE0EDH5xMQupFF7O8Q6FczjEmwncnWGRuCs3egT66UBSxKal_IqSomg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AmYn9SBLjkuMYyxcrukhfas&oh=00_AYBSM2LIFBRwi3DisRcOHr5td1M_esZeyeLzaUicxPbp_A&oe=67C2D77B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		"She was ready to lose it all...but he gave her everything she ever needed"		ReelShort		1176964	https://www.facebook.com/reelshortapp/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690712	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184419		2624																											Call now			MULTI_IMAGES						2.1382335588025E+14	Refresh Auto Credit	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480863023_904435841604169_1053918241471839307_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G35nTK5lSrgQ7kNvgGj78yY&_nc_oc=Adg81Lz-B6sxV-i2HzNaMCmriQwXh1ir-vVp9_6cmjOXFhGce1PoXejUNTll6c4KCLo&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Az4mu6CvcHO1RNMbmVj80KG&oh=00_AYAzpnQUgh-MYhd65K_BnxIrlx5I36rrC5Xs1b8TVSQ7_Q&oe=67C2D3FE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🚙 2021 Subaru Ascent premium 86,722 miles. ⭐️ Third Row, heated seats, towing package, blind spot detection and much more. ✅ Payments as low as $394.00 a month. ➡️ For more information call Nathan at (307)371-3332. For pre-approval visit us at standard-motor.com		Refresh Auto Credit		2667	https://www.facebook.com/refreshautocredit/	0		CALL_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691123	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184419		2624																										fb.me	Sign up			VIDEO	Ready to End Your Nerve Pain Symptoms for Good?	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (515+)	http://fb.me/			4.1811138138287E+14	Active Health Clinics	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481192479_947345790475655_2085997233073634378_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=OTk3U3iic7QQ7kNvgG8FWkG&_nc_oc=AdiaZ07cbVuYgRD_3SKuD6_ey6c11TLmNsvyenjW9Wg692dQY2CqF9KO8uifM6EKh94&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AG9lCO9Q5H_vyVajSjyuC0i&oh=00_AYARJI4VoVyKnDsLkvHhJT6V812OSKwHAy8VG7XUXfGF5w&oe=67C2F98F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Numbness, burning, tingling, loss of balance… 🤕 put an end to hands and feet pain! We are Active Health Clinics and until now people suffering from feet and nerve pain only had 2 basic options: (1) Live with the pain; (2) Mask the pain with prescription medications; With the latest medical technology available, we are able to offer a clinically proven 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 that can reduce or eliminate nerve symptoms in hands and feet for our patients. Imagine no more medications… But a fast-acting and long-term solution for: ✅ Numbness ✅ Diabetic nerve pain ✅ Sharp electric-like pain ✅ Burning or tingling ✅ Muscle weakness ✅ Difficulty sleeping from leg or foot discomfort ✅ Sensitivity to touch ✅ Pain while walking ✅ Nerve damage from chemotherapy 𝗜𝘁’𝘀 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗘𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗮𝗶𝗿 & 𝗥𝗲𝗴𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗲! Active Health Clinics is now accepting new patients that are looking for an alternative to addictive medications. 👉 Sign Up or Call “(515) 855-6018” to schedule a 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺, 𝗜𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗥𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗙𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗫-𝗥𝗮𝘆 (𝗶𝗳 𝗡𝗲𝗲𝗱𝗲𝗱), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗙𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗖𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗶𝗳 𝗰𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲) ALL for just $49. Serving Fort Dodge and all surrounding areas. Active Health Clinics 20 N 29th St. Fort Dodge, IA 50501 (515) 855-6018		Active Health Clinics		74	https://www.facebook.com/61565399669636/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690754	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184419		2624																											Sign Up			CAROUSEL	Member Discounts					3.5634465519976E+14	Application Workshop	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481476191_499939996215373_3955957998910300963_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=kTDbPpIueJMQ7kNvgHcQMYp&_nc_oc=Adhuij8a8YYtXx9kFWsbv4D_r3tyNT8sJCDoxG6dX1iVRjEQYggqXQsjJW537P9bFZg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AlCaBqeoeBHSvEJGGJZbtCO&oh=00_AYDKiX3erAJq6Lh4JYCytTTkk-hxj3mFDQQdwVyXTjnNxQ&oe=67C2EE3B	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				Application Workshop		165	https://www.facebook.com/applicationworkshop/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2691121	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445933	1746184420		2624																										fb.me	Sign up			VIDEO	Tired of Neuropathy Holding You Back? Get Relief Now!	⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️⭐️ 4.9 (515+)	http://fb.me/			4.1811138138287E+14	Active Health Clinics	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480738654_978737610882232_4413798680472066366_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=HC2ceBUcp3YQ7kNvgGusSEb&_nc_oc=AdhQVEjLSbxDDBaCDG2I9DUH3msfoezUK94_S90l9MsVQ6O-rrHugwpbJaWQ6o0xHcQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A2xnuNlGshqVypHT7Rkd7fL&oh=00_AYDgqUPwP8hU-4yzw3oi0j9yb3A4WRsTNBh3xD8GlmQADw&oe=67C2D304	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Numbness, burning, tingling, loss of balance… 🤕 put an end to hands and feet pain! We are Active Health Clinics and until now people suffering from feet and nerve pain only had 2 basic options: (1) Live with the pain; (2) Mask the pain with prescription medications; With the latest medical technology available, we are able to offer a clinically proven 𝗥𝗮𝗽𝗶𝗱 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗥𝗲𝗹𝗶𝗲𝗳 𝗣𝗿𝗼𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 that can reduce or eliminate nerve symptoms in hands and feet for our patients. Imagine no more medications… But a fast-acting and long-term solution for: ✅ Numbness ✅ Diabetic nerve pain ✅ Sharp electric-like pain ✅ Burning or tingling ✅ Muscle weakness ✅ Difficulty sleeping from leg or foot discomfort ✅ Sensitivity to touch ✅ Pain while walking ✅ Nerve damage from chemotherapy 𝗜𝘁’𝘀 𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗘𝗹𝗶𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗣𝗮𝗶𝗻, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗮𝗶𝗿 & 𝗥𝗲𝗴𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗿𝗮𝘁𝗲! Active Health Clinics is now accepting new patients that are looking for an alternative to addictive medications. 👉 Sign Up or Call “(515) 855-6018” to schedule a 𝗡𝗲𝘂𝗿𝗼𝗽𝗮𝘁𝗵𝘆 𝗖𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘂𝗹𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗘𝘅𝗮𝗺, 𝗜𝗺𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗥𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗲𝘄, 𝗥𝗲𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁 𝗼𝗳 𝗙𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗫-𝗥𝗮𝘆 (𝗶𝗳 𝗡𝗲𝗲𝗱𝗲𝗱), 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗙𝗶𝗿𝘀𝘁 𝗖𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗿𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗧𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁 (𝗶𝗳 𝗰𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗱𝗮𝘁𝗲) ALL for just $49. Serving Fort Dodge and all surrounding areas. Active Health Clinics 20 N 29th St. Fort Dodge, IA 50501 (515) 855-6018		Active Health Clinics		74	https://www.facebook.com/61565399669636/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2690750	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445926	1746184420		2624																														IMAGE						1.0367334596366E+14	The Kelly Roach Show	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481332737_624458146857051_2616791880223246370_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DuJfclRNUVQQ7kNvgH6SZMF&_nc_oc=Adia8cbosOeigLS1K7JaYYjTtJmUq8oyfP-kXB0JWxHJFujMB5d4JAC9KbVxz9vTBWg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AlCaBqeoeBHSvEJGGJZbtCO&oh=00_AYCFsF3U4Jjs9sBYVxCKagjUPhmvHoF3mfNBqRZm2rKFSw&oe=67C2DE3E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		There are many misconceptions about what it takes to build a multi-seven or eight figure business. Because of this, it actually makes it far harder to achieve these levels of success. When you don’t truly understand the thinking, strategy and mental game that creates this level of performance it feels like a constant mirage impossible to reach. Because we help businesses achieve 7 & 8 figure success consistently we want to help not just tell you the strategy, but SHOW you the breakdown of what this looks like. So my team and I at The Business Advisory are doing something totally new. We created a new series called the 4x CODE. In this series we will break down both the strategy, mindset, team and systems needed to create high growth in the market of today BUT we are not stopping there. We are going to do 5 days of deep dive case studies of our clients doing 7 & 8 figures and actually show you what we implemented, how we worked together to do it and what you need to know to create these types of results. If part of your vision for your business is a faith and family first 7 or 8 figure company this is for you. Comment 4X if you want an invite!		The Kelly Roach Show		8317	https://www.facebook.com/100089821050487/	0										View Edit Delete
2691000	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184420		2624																										jackmartinmenswear.co.uk	Shop Now			DCO	Distinctive Designer Suits from 69	Buy designer mens suits for all occasions with absolutely worry free. Online shopping, free delivery and free returns.	https://www.jackmartinmenswear.co.uk/collections/mens-suits			1.1384755228384E+15	Jack Martin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481281800_2357448818043564_136714562773983315_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=jCMMS0reE5EQ7kNvgEHor8L&_nc_oc=AdhGNM0sLTp6Pgvtse6Gx9pykmSDFfKW_JpflriD50MFn4skuuYhkYsEobrgAkuB4E8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ar3uaSYEWTjN9il4zn3d7Nt&oh=00_AYCi64JUFl8ByoYhlTDkM06yv7GuWBYJ7EZjhsJ-DOM8lw&oe=67C2EF98	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🔥 Absolutely Worry-Free Online Tailoring! 🤝 Try Before You Pay ⚜️ Designer Label: Twisted designs that outclass High Street brands 🚚 Free Delivery & Returns 🪡 Free Alterations		Jack Martin		277	https://www.facebook.com/JackMartinMenswear/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690662	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/11/25, 1:00 AM	1740445925	1749621627		2624																										traditiontco.com	Shop now			VIDEO	Join us for a quick live to pick up your spring must have turquoise pieces and more! New from New Mexico and Arizona		https://traditiontco.com/live/261			1.0480456139703E+14	Tradition Turquoise Co	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481078963_1166507884823778_480390921533490294_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=D31fN2w_N5wQ7kNvgFzICGS&_nc_oc=Adgvrqtev3JXz7d_ipbgJF0rPwBeCcMKf3T3uhx8CRNymrEGAX90wBl8BGvl8wlmIHg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYAQsW8ae-_-4dOEVMQuEA9Df8qgZ6wDIQJEk9oY5li5bA&oe=67C2F5D7	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Join us for a quick live to pick up your spring must have turquoise pieces and more! New from New Mexico and Arizona		Tradition Turquoise Co		42017	https://www.facebook.com/traditionturquoiseco/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691099	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/15/25, 7:10 AM	1740445933	1749989438		2624																										w2a.reelshort.com	Watch more			VIDEO	Click for more great content!		https://w2a.reelshort.com/w2a/booksAdvPageV2/?book_id=678df762ecd01d2a7a0c77e3&chapterId=smz4q7xdnb&chapterIndex=1&mediaType=fb&px=25247865436%253A1813&push_type=2&book_type=1&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}			4.3972496923122E+14	Hot Dramas	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480732157_990093553042615_7543522420827801714_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=XYNLv-0irdEQ7kNvgFt6FRN&_nc_oc=AdiS43sX-fOfOSZiLgORlyTkuP3CPsI-3M8VMmt_zUIfph7DVMsm9sbBtGltNy1NBGE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AjCEI0abOFbQEFxfW1i7uSy&oh=00_AYAcsv9H8j8Eyp7UPaae2dddDJlRqHd8_x6YEFH4MhmyoA&oe=67C2FB92	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Hailey is cash-strapped and desperate for a way to pay her mother's heafty medical bills. Her family agrees to help her, on the condition she marries the billionaire Samuel Trent, whom is in a coma after a near-fatal car accident. However, it wouldn't be long before the infamous Samuel Trent would wake up from his coma and discover he's engaged to a complete stranger.		Hot Dramas		519	https://www.facebook.com/61568451867405/	0		WATCH_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690749	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/15/25, 7:10 AM	1740445926	1749989449		2624																										cumbieandtrull.com	Sign up			IMAGE	Prelicensing | Cumbie & Trull	Our prelicensing course is a great place to start. You’ll learn basic real estate principles and practices. Learn more if you’re ready to begin your real estate career.	https://cumbieandtrull.com/prelicensing/			149415252193	Cumbie and Trull - Asheville's Real Estate School	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480792981_1026918879246516_6135038686180284053_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=We7zQPhdPNgQ7kNvgFDgXDD&_nc_oc=AdiFnUng92Ea5AklE_8P4gJ2tHEhzydouyhD3ENz-xFt_nILi9Ddj0eHqTdlg_Gjo4w&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYBOChABxJj96onWDt82w62x9bJm1VOhhDQCTIpfyT_K0g&oe=67C2E892	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Launch an exciting career in real estate! The material may be dull, but Kelly's classes are NOT!		Cumbie and Trull - Asheville's Real Estate School		1131	https://www.facebook.com/cumbieandtrull/	0		SIGN_UP								View Edit Delete
2691088	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/15/25, 7:10 AM	1740445933	1749989449		2624																										https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	Learn more			IMAGE	https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	https://shorturl.asia/SRjVL	https://ivf-clinics.space/?sub1=841865864642623&sub2={{ad.id}}&sub3={{campaign.id}}&adtitle={{ad.name}}&network=facebook&site={{placement}}&kw1={city}%20-%20Best Ivf Clinics for Over 45s&kw2={city}%20-%20Free IVF Treatment&kw3={city}%20-%20Free IVF&kw4={city}%20-%20Free IVF Treatment for Over 45s&kw5={city}%20-%20Ivf Fertility Clinics Nearby&kw6={city}%20-%20Ivf Treatment Cost&kw7={city}%20-%20Latest IVF Prices&pxfb[id]=595425646551860&pxfb[ec]=Purchase&kwhl=en			5.6027883049541E+14	Kelly-1	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481201831_1826000281494272_2430440263167044570_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=uTVMfQMfEegQ7kNvgEn6Uqf&_nc_oc=AdgZlvlh_XkxaOFJU8-ShHrb-Ltsr4h5fyqivRWU0MdTqVRV1typ9R3iRwLXjAK7sfQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0DefiRLyi4yBfkbxnRX9WE&oh=00_AYC8iYnFgGGKL5jUzJAz1IgryEleeiZYfxe-n3UP3Vt0fw&oe=67C2D73C	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Your Journey to Parenthood Starts Here👶👧 With IVF, the miracle of life is within your reach.		Kelly-1		41	https://www.facebook.com/61571776093525/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691117	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/15/25, 7:16 AM	1740445933	1749989783		2624																										travelerdreams.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Friend’s Vegan Rules Go Too Far, Leading to Explosive Fallout	In November, Julia traveled to visit Kevin and his wife, Karen, who had recently moved states away. Kevin and Julia had a long history, part of a close-knit circle from an old job, a group which hardly knew Karen due to her sparse interaction with them. Kevin and Karen were vegans, a lifestyle choic...	https://travelerdreams.com/friends-vegan-rules-explode-md/			1.0423819206745E+14	Fox'oclock	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480575964_565875666499190_7224666801318850826_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f1zitbzVewYQ7kNvgEy6W3V&_nc_oc=AdhT5Un9Ya2zkzE2pjdkU1JA7JFX5Xjh9fkER_k5xiEkzLdZbzHRVNr94igGe6-v2Io&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AsQQMfQAKwSa2IMla5NJ0CM&oh=00_AYA_YhufcwI421M2wH7H6JK7yS3nzuv7j1iqAH3ZOCz0yg&oe=67C2FE10	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Friend’s Vegan Rules Go Too Far, Leading to Explosive Fallout		Fox'oclock		7247	https://www.facebook.com/100076064792214/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690623	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/15/25, 7:17 AM	1740445924	1749989828		2624																										instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			http://instagram.com/caudalieus			1.3118838375271E+14	Caudalie	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481270267_527729063188131_851655675806540198_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sbqtSWKCPzoQ7kNvgGFGrVj&_nc_oc=Adg8LlUaFyI7RlflLRvh7q6adt2eepy4wIWyXaBInM0nA3pkwZ6RYj5JMSvSu92_HDk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB5bbvLRP3E09FtdKj0lSHN&oh=00_AYAeMY2vGUxsc8MW8J4YNi_3YYH9hvMe0GGjTkBre20_gg&oe=67C2FF0D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Inside Kelly Rutherford’s bag. ✨ New York’s ultimate it-girl shares what she carries, what she loves, and the beauty must-haves she swears by.		Caudalie		1150623	https://www.facebook.com/CaudalieUS/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2691015	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445931	1746184423		2624																										quiz.noinsomnialab.com	Learn More			DCO	Try This 5-Minute Quiz!	{{product.description}}	https://quiz.noinsomnialab.com/sleep-3/?utm_source=MetaAds&utm_medium={{campaign.name}}&utm_campaign={{adset.name}}&utm_content={{ad.name}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}			4.4410267879066E+14	Sleep coach Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480313005_616490141298218_3303647527660022274_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7tT4Gqh7_GsQ7kNvgHSYwJN&_nc_oc=Adih3gNhht9mtcqsozVk39MFA1Ge_LAzg4qS4VBL_GfhwhgUP10dBMnv6O0cAz9t13Q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AFuo1yemOorOvB6-hzg98T-&oh=00_AYBGPDb9UC8EovyskKLrJtHSi3VHUK8Ow0Xh3kgk9YXenQ&oe=67C2DCAC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I regained my life after a year of struggling with INSOMNIA👇👇👇 For months, I woke up 2–3 times a week at 3 a.m. and couldn’t fall back asleep. I felt constantly irritated, relying on up to 10 cups of coffee a day just to get through. When nighttime came, I still couldn’t sleep, and the vicious cycle of insomnia would start all over again. That changed when a friend recommended I try CBT-I (Cognitive Behavioral Therapy for Insomnia). Here’s what you can do to take control of your sleep: ✅ Evaluate your level of insomnia using the link below. ✅ Choose a plan tailored to your needs. ✅ Download the No Insomnia Lab app. ✅ Complete one short lesson each day. ✅ Establish a consistent sleep schedule. ✅ Practice sleep restriction (reduce the time spent in bed while awake). ✅ Keep track of your progress in a daily sleep journal. Take the first step toward restful sleep today!		Sleep coach Kelly		35	https://www.facebook.com/61566753576548/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690757	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445927	1746184423		2624																										Quad State Pickle Fest 2025	INTERESTED			EVENT	Quad State Pickle Fest 2025	Tickets On Sale Now: https://quadstatepicklefest2025.eventbrite.com Event is Saturday, May 17th & Sunday, May 18th in Boonsboro, MD. Indulge yourself in everything pickles, from pickle pizza to pickle jewelry, and for adults, perhaps pickle margaritas or pickle beer. 19+ Pickle Vendors (most in one place in the world!) with 140+ unique flavors! Incredible live music by JJ Billings Band & The Reagan Years (Sat) and Kelly Bell Band & The Amish Outlaws (Sun). Kids 12 & under get in free. Follow this event page and our website for constant updates! THIS EVENT WILL SELL OUT.	https://www.facebook.com/events/418519874286202/			1.0060237530478E+14	Quad State Pickle Fest	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481011257_627681859851226_8372531540232296595_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G1Ftk6bu7g8Q7kNvgELRR-a&_nc_oc=AdhoWXHBqnWwFHa-odUCCqyZblCM7U7l8TCfQ7K5tBlm9haSnPJKeo2r833jhpm7nvc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AlCaBqeoeBHSvEJGGJZbtCO&oh=00_AYDiyJdTEnseL0Oh7bND1AnJgK92lFVyboIdVwdpv5s48Q&oe=67C2FAA3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		The 2025 Quad State Pickle Fest is Saturday, May 17th, 12pm-8pm -&- Sunday, May 18th, 11am-6pm in Boonsboro, MD. Indulge yourself in everything pickles, from pickle pizza to pickle jewelry, and for adults, perhaps pickle margaritas or pickle beer. Incredible live music to be announced. Kids 12 & under get in free. Vendor Application Opens soon. Follow this event page and our website for constant updates! THIS EVENT WILL SELL OUT.		Quad State Pickle Fest		6609	https://www.facebook.com/quadstatepicklefest/	0		EVENT_RSVP								View Edit Delete
2690701	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445925	1746184423		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Classic Ballcap, Upgraded	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/a-game-icon-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477268944_1693584814615776_2652635499863347986_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7jGkNFBbsKwQ7kNvgHCoo6h&_nc_oc=AdgboBlelTsSKr_RtFMc54m2Z1GvcbYuD7m0PtZVi1yJ9Esc3Mz5WzUgAYMhv-pqous&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYANlTdIgi10k59fau5q9KyXLjs9vXgtiDoPnYtqRnC4Bw&oe=67C2EECF	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690579	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/12/25, 4:13 AM	1740445922	1749719597		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475635057_936405544917425_6934528885117834171_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=SxgnctHF4fMQ7kNvgHDWgPW&_nc_oc=AdhzlKGtX5sTgptVgrSa9mc5VLtJu055W0ieKQx0PvCYPIBaPV32dJfzVRb_m1Dl_1k&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYAvXaMCwB97zu0byT8cVxL7YnlJgwEonBWTDQiWMvk76A&oe=67C304C8	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690841	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 6:13 AM	1740445929	1746184423		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481255172_649628900857157_2268277666340631989_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=s6WcjVdWtusQ7kNvgF-YsXa&_nc_oc=Adgl2xe8ekMNIxA9nzF8_TUNuVHKHjA0l_BiWrdHl8TFrvGx6Kom0IWaCg99pLOzsZw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATFiXFKpKLLIiaUSLZdnzoA&oh=00_AYAaZFQ0bom3YIK-oNkV8kK3QC1Qk7uqMzKZCjDE99mcAQ&oe=67C2F545	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691033	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/4/25, 5:06 PM	1740445932	1749074769		2624																										fb.me	Learn More			DCO	High Ticket Coaches & Consultants Add 100k/MO & Only Pay on Performance		http://fb.me/			5.9855652999973E+14	Scott Kelly	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480738409_1042509154599051_1153571787547403614_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=YPICEf4FDDsQ7kNvgHGhiHC&_nc_oc=Adg7rl45nk2GgBMFr7piTQ26-6p1dxppmVyIe2RDMV814SDzYKPI47YlVfxjCQcd5vQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AInk38pBWq1fsJfksKyctgn&oh=00_AYCJzvQtRGjizi8pybTwf6FFhn2fFN0svdf24U01WehEmQ&oe=67C2F57F	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		ATTENTION: Coaches & Consultants with Validated High Ticket Courses/Offers looking to scale📈💸 We’ll add 100k/Mo by setting & closing your deals for you and you only pay us on PERFORMANCE No more having to deal with… ❌Inconsistent Traffic ❌Low Close Rates ❌Payment Plans ❌Doing Everything yourself What you get used to with us… ✅DFY Marketing & Sales ✅150+ Calls Per Month ✅40% Close Rates ✅100% PIF Clients 🏆 100k/Month DFY If you want to add an extra 100k/Month DFY then book a call below to see how we can do just that📲		Scott Kelly		0	https://www.facebook.com/61573012976682/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691119	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/13/25, 3:02 AM	1740445933	1749801763		2624																										amazon.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Small Business Success for Beginners: How to Start, Operate and Grow a Business... A Personal Guide	It wasn't long after I sold my small business bar in Madrid when at an outdoor café, sipping coffee, my phone rang. A friend asked what I was doing. My reply, "Nada!" He asked if I could get to Barcelona for the weekend. I asked, "Why?" He needed a quick break. We had a great time. To make a long.....	https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DQ1HLGD1			2.5527082794658E+14	E.J.Kelly Books	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481263239_1370056281095452_8614634154598497087_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=7kPc5P3BJ8gQ7kNvgHaEEzS&_nc_oc=AdhglorhX4Sqr07ZjxuhAP2dz1cRh6pqTEV7YLPAPV-WOMsc3m6A13IN2yKx3dUaCxA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AHg0CNzogt5J5R11c5Kyuxu&oh=00_AYBceGmE6vXlzhe-eIxgjEIyBmNKcrG-SsuHq13iVfXTDw&oe=67C301EE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Attention: Are you tired of hearing about millionaires and billionaires? Ready to start your own business but don't know where to begin? Introducing "Small Business Success for Beginners.” - a game-changing book for aspiring small business owners. Discover 11 real-world business ideas that led one entrepreneur to financial independence, self-employment and early retirement. Imagine unlocking the secrets of starting your own successful business, learning from practical experiences, and gaining the confidence to pursue your entrepreneurial dreams. This guide is your roadmap to your independent financial journey. Don't miss this opportunity to transform your life! Grab your copy today in print or instant download. Start your entrepreneurial journey now and join the ranks of successful small business owners. "Forget the millionaires and billionaires, this book brings us back to reality! How to start a business for us small guys! Great ideas and super motivational. Thanks, Loved it!" — Anonymous Available in Print or here for instant download! https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0DQ1HLGD1		E.J.Kelly Books		29	https://www.facebook.com/100077177605738/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690562	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/15/25, 7:13 AM	1740445922	1749989590		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			IMAGE	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475549189_594221643501043_4681313033910219923_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6cc6FhJAlBUQ7kNvgHyqx2z&_nc_oc=AdioNGnJdu0bxAohr0MCEjUSS9gSPrmYXl3UDHceTCeDvZ9s7mC6J7xOYby9DOEZjuA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A4cW-zWe09Og-4J4WHKi-3W&oh=00_AYBXiwJrgsXFDDMOkhjQEbGKOqNJqlJcL4Oww661ajq11Q&oe=67C2CF38	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690577	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 4:47 PM	1740445922	1746222468		2624																										redtgb.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉		https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17966&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.4292496556255E+14	Random Reading	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475324254_4089869274630634_5720076333231468739_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i3YM8SDIVuMQ7kNvgEagnBn&_nc_oc=Adgy3wnTtiFXkkttj5s9_WaeEKazYkSTkpLnnXSaRhL1DRVfqTR4hiRwMRmSFx4A5nU&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ASb-dHNeEvvj6Rmbf2lfWP-&oh=00_AYBAKlBruOV6ogn5SnTz9DALVm8ANm_beR1skNB33M9XHQ&oe=67C2F7D2	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		I got home after a long day, and my parents were waiting for me in the living room. "Catherine, sit down. We need to talk," my father said, looking quite agitated. "What's going on, Dad?" I asked tiredly. I had worked all day, gone to college at night, and upon getting home, all I wanted was to take a shower and crash into bed. But that wasn't possible. "Catherine, your cousin's wedding invitation has arrived," my mother said. "That little tramp is not my cousin!" I snapped, already getting angry. "Catherine, she is your cousin," my mother insisted. "You need to stop this childish behavior. Melissa already hit her and caused a scene here at home. Enough! She's my sister's daughter, which makes her your cousin." "I'm sorry, Mom, but she means nothing to me," I tried to stay calm. "She slept with my boyfriend in my bed. That's not something she should do." I had been dating Claude for four years; he was my first boyfriend, and I found him in my bed, in my room, sleeping with Kelly, my cousin! I was in shock. Of course, Melissa, my best friend, went after them. Since then, things had been tensed at home because my parents insisted it was silly and that I should act as if nothing had happened and go back to being around my cousin. "He was wrong, Catherine, since he was your boyfriend," my mother argued. "Kelly, poor thing, was seduced. He dishonored her, now he's marrying her so she won't be talked about badly in town." "Oh, Mom! Spare me! The whole town knows Kelly is a shameless woman..." I lost my patience. "Catherine, watch your language!" my father scolded me. "Look, if you don't want to be around Kelly, fine, but you're going to this wedding. And enough with this rude behavior." "I'm what?" I thought I had heard wrong. "You're going to your cousin's wedding, Catherine. That's an order! We're your parents, and you'll obey," my mother spoke angrily at me as if I were the one in the wrong. "I'm sorry, Mom, but I won't! I follow your rules, I'm a good daughter, but this time I can't. I was the one who was wronged! I have every right not to want to be the family joke anymore," I said, already crying. "ENOUGH, CATHERINE!" my father shouted, startling me. "You're going to this wedding, and that's final." "But, Dad..." "I don't want to hear it, Catherine! It's important to your mother to keep peace in the family. So you're going, period," my father said, leaving no room for argument. I spent the night crying in my room. The next day, I told Melissa everything. She wasted no time and arranged invitations to a masquerade ball, a gala event. She told my parents it would be crucial for my career since the city's most important businesspeople would be there. I could make valuable connections, and our professors had promised to introduce us to various entrepreneurs who could open doors for our professional future. At first, my parents weren't entirely convinced, but Melissa's parents talked to them and persuaded them that it would be an excellent opportunity for my future. So they agreed that I should take advantage of it. "Catherine, you can't say no to me! I've already bought the tickets and masks, and I even convinced your parents that this is a super important event for your professional future, which was such hard work. This party is going to be incredible, and you're not going to miss it!" Melissa looked at me with puppy dog eyes, clasping her hands together as if begging. I was sitting at my desk at work in the middle of a Thursday afternoon, between taking messages and making calls, when Mel showed up with coffee, chocolate muffins, and this persistence about getting me to agree to go to the masquerade ball, which was the biggest annual event in our city. "Oh, Mel, how is it that I can never say no to you? Alright, I'll go!" I agreed to go to the ball, but I still wasn't sure. Either way, I was going to sleep at Mel's house to avoid the wedding, but I wasn't planning on going to the party. However, Melissa kept pushing until she convinced me to go. On Saturday, we got ready at her place. "Wow, girl! You look absolutely stunning!" She handed me a beautiful golden mask, intricately designed like lace that covered up to my nose, and I put it on. I was wearing a shimmering red satin dress, and the mask matched perfectly. "So, are we ready?" "Yes, we're ready," I replied and grabbed my purse. "Oh, I forgot my perfume." "No problem, you can use my mom's new perfume. She won't mind." When Fred, Mel's boyfriend, saw us, he smiled, gave Mel a kiss, and said: "Girls, you look gorgeous! I think you'll leave this party with a new boyfriend, Cat." "No boyfriend, Fred. Actually, I think I'd better stay, I'm not in the party mood. Please, Mel, let me stay?" Chapter 2 There was no way out - my friend dragged me to the ball. As soon as we got in, Mel pulled us to the bar and whispered in my ear: "It's an open bar tonight, so you're going to drink until all that sadness washes away!" Mel handed me two tequila shots while holding two more in her hands. "Let's down these!" We knocked back the tequila, and Fred was already handing each of us a cosmopolitan. Melissa dragged me to the dance floor, and I was actually having fun. When a slow song started playing, Fred and Mel began slow dancing together. I took that as my cue to head to the buffet, but I didn't make it there. I felt someone grab my hand, and when I turned around, there was a man in a black mask smiling at me - and what a smile! He kissed my hand and pulled me close, whispering in my ear with a husky voice: "Surely the most beautiful woman in the room won't deny me a dance, will she?" "And why not? Let's dance," I smiled back at him. It was impossible to resist that seductive husky voice and that gorgeous crooked smile! He was tall with broad shoulders, had a charming smile and blue eyes - so blue they were almost violet. He had sinfully tempting lips, brown hair, and when he pulled me by the waist, I placed my hands on his chest and could feel he was a wall of well-defined muscle. Although the mask concealed his face, he was very charming and enchanting. "I've been watching you since you arrived," this mysterious man whispered in my ear. "You're so beautiful!" "You're kind. But you're not from around here, are you?" He had a powerful presence, radiating authority. "No. A friend convinced me to come to this party." "Looks like we have something in common - my friends convinced me to come too." "Lucky me!" "And why's that?" I smiled. "Because I was captivated the moment I saw you. You're stunning." As he whispered in my ear, I got goosebumps, feeling my face flush and my body tingle - he truly had me enchanted. "Even with the mask?" "Even with the mask! You're too beautiful." "You're such a charmer." "You think I'm charming?" "You know you are. And handsome too." "I'm glad you like what you see." "And what do you do for a living, handsome?" - I felt a bit dizzy, not sure if it was from the drink or the delicious cologne that man was wearing. I ended up stumbling over my own feet. "Are you okay?" "I think I need some air." "Come with me." - He pulled me into a dark hallway that led to an emergency exit and started fanning my face. - "I really want to kiss you. May I?" - I nodded yes. He looked into my eyes, held the back of my neck, and our lips met. It started slow but deepened; he pressed me against the wall, and the kiss intensified even more, almost taking our breath away. When he broke the kiss so we could breathe, we looked into each other's eyes - it was like throwing gasoline on fire. He ran his hand down my waist to my leg and pulled my leg up to his waist. I was completely surrendered by then, feeling his body against mine. I went crazy with desire and pulled him closer, wrapping my leg around his waist. "You're a great kisser!" - I smiled at him and felt my whole body tingle. "Oh, beautiful, you're incredible. I want you so badly, here, right now!" - he said between kisses and slipped his hand under my dress, pulling it up and reaching my underwear. I was on fire when he put his hand inside my underwear and yelled. - "Oh! So delicious! So hot, so wet!" - He said and kissed me harder while unzipping his pants. With a quick movement, like someone who had done this before, he tore my underwear and caressed my entrance, as if asking for permission. He looked into my eyes again and asked: "What do you want me to do?" "I want you inside me now!" I responded shamelessly, already panting with desire. I couldn't resist those eyes and that husky voice. I'd never been like this before - normally, I would have pulled away the moment he grabbed my hand, but tonight I had promised myself to have fun and live in the moment if someone interesting came along. And that's exactly what I was doing, living in the moment. Hearing me, he entered me slowly, watching as I leaned my head against the wall and savored every inch of him - and he was huge. He took the opportunity to scatter kisses along my neck. When he was fully inside, he paused and whispered between kisses in my ear: "Now I'm going to move." He pulled out only to thrust back in with full force this time, and it was incredible. I was completely lost and driven wild by his movements as he moved in and out of me frantically. We lost control and gave ourselves over completely, as if nothing else existed around us. I felt a haze in my eyes as my climax began to build, and I moaned softly in his ear. At that moment, he seemed to go crazy, lifting my other leg to his waist as I wrapped them around him. Kissing me intensely, he thrust even harder into me - it was heaven on earth. I came again, even more intensely than before, leaving me breathless. As I was coming, he whispered that he was close to his limit feeling me pulse around him, and soon I felt his hot release inside me. We stayed there against that wall, completely breathless, his forehead resting against mine. While kissing me, he slowly withdrew, and I was thoroughly satisfied - as Melissa would say. I smiled and he looked at me, gave me a soft kiss and said: "You're truly amazing!" He gently lowered my legs until my feet touched the ground, fixed my dress, adjusted his pants, and hugged me. It was so intimate, so affectionate - despite the wildness of our encounter and the intensity with which we'd given in to each other, he was still gentle with me. I'd never had such an incredible experience, but I'd only ever been with my ex until now. And my ex had never cared about hugging me afterward, or worried about my pleasure - for him, it was just about getting in and out until he was satisfied. So having a man care about me, about my pleasure, take care of me - it was new, and amazingly so. He kissed my neck and whispered in my ear: "So, beautiful, I still don't know your name." It took me seconds to process and finally realize that I'd just slept with a complete stranger whose name I didn't even know. Just as I was about to speak, he pulled his phone from his pocket and asked for a minute to answer it. He stepped away slightly and I could only hear him raising his voice saying: "What did you say?" At that moment, the stranger ran off as if he'd forgotten about me, or as if he was just running away from the woman he'd quickly hooked up with at the party. Of course, Catherine, you're an idiot! But so what? I was just having fun too, and I didn't even know who the guy was, and he didn't know who I was. All good. I pulled myself together, looked in vain for my underwear - no idea where he'd thrown it - and left that hallway. I went back to the table and found Mel and Fred making out. They soon stopped and focused on me: "Mel, I think I found the Big Bad Wolf!" I laughed, and she laughed with me. "When we get home, I want to know everything!" "Of course you do!" I replied with sparkling eyes. "Prince, I think we can go now. What do you think, Cat?" "I'm ready whenever you are!" I said, downing a glass of water. "Let's go then, girls!" Fred said and led us to the exit. We'd barely gotten home when Mel started demanding: "Tell me everything - who is he, how it went, how it didn't go, everything." I laughed and told her everything. When I finished speaking, my friend was staring at me open-mouthed and asked: "You guys used protection, right?" My heart started racing! We hadn't used protection. I shook my head no at her; I was in shock realizing how careless I'd been. She immediately tried to calm me down: "No, Cat, calm down. I'm sure nothing will come of it. But you should get some tests done to make sure everything's okay. I'm going to the kitchen to make us some tea. Don't freak out!" Chapter 3 On Monday during lunch, I met Mel. She handed me a small bag from a fancy store, and I looked at her, confused. "My mom asked me to give this to you. She said it's perfect for you and doesn't suit her," Mel said with a big smile. I opened the bag, and inside was the perfume I had worn to the ball. A huge smile spread across my face. I loved that perfume, and it was part of the best night of my life. I just hoped that my best night hadn't left me with an STD as a souvenir. With that thought, I thanked Mel and told her I'd call her mom later, then mentioned I wanted to call the lab to schedule some tests. I called the laboratory and was informed that I needed a doctor's prescription to get the tests covered by health insurance. Thank God the company provided health insurance for employees because otherwise, I wouldn't know what to do. My salary wasn't high, and what little was left after covering college expenses went to helping at home, since my mom didn't work outside the house and my dad didn't make much as a driver. So I made a doctor's appointment, but the earliest available slot was two weeks away, and I waited anxiously. The more days passed, the more nervous I became, though Mel did everything to calm me down. On the scheduled date, she went to the doctor's with me. With the list of tests in hand, she personally scheduled the lab work and insisted on accompanying me. Three weeks had passed since the party when I finally got the tests done. The results came back five days later, and I returned to the doctor. Of course, Mel was with me. The doctor checked the results and looked me in the eyes: "Miss Catherine, your health is excellent. You're healthy. But from now on, you'll need to take better care of yourself." I breathed a sigh of relief, but was I really about to get lectured by the doctor for having unprotected bedlife with a stranger? Well, I deserved it - not using protection was silly, I could have caught a disease. And then he continued: "Congratulations, you're conceived! I'm going to refer you to an OB-GYN for prenatal care..." I didn't hear anything else, just the blood pulsing in my ears. I couldn't believe this! conceived? How would I explain this? It's not possible. Me, of all people, the perfect goody-two-shoes who never stepped out of line, who always considered the consequences before doing anything, who was always responsible - the first time I let rationality slide, I ended up conceived and didn't even know who the father was! Mel held my hand and kept repeating: "Calm down, Cat, everything will be okay!" How could everything be okay? I didn't even know who the father was. I would have to tell my parents, their only daughter would break their hearts. They would be disappointed, hate me, and kick me out of the house. How could I explain that I don't even know what the father of my child looks like? I was already hyperventilating. Suddenly, I felt the doctor taking my hand and speaking calmly: "Easy now, dear! The situation, from what I can see, isn't ideal, but you can't get this nervous, it will harm your baby. Now you have to take care of yourself for the baby's sake. I'm sure the people who love you will support and help you. But you need to calm down because only you can ensure this baby develops healthily and is born strong. Do you understand me?" I looked at that short, white-haired, slightly chubby gentleman, with his glasses perched on the tip of his nose, and nodded positively. Somehow he calmed me down a bit, maybe because his eyes sparkled with a kindness and understanding that we rarely see these days. The doctor asked his secretary to bring me some chamomile tea, and while I drank it and tried to calm down, he gave all the information to Melissa, who listened attentively. We left the office and Melissa took me to a diner, saying we needed to eat something. As soon as I sat down, I felt the tears falling. My friend hugged me and told me once again that I wasn't alone. I looked at her and said: "The only thing I'm sure of right now is that I want you and Fred to be my child's godparents because I know you'll support them and give them lots of love." Her eyes sparkled, and she burst into tears, responding between sobs: "I'll be the best godmother in the world and I'll always be close to our baby! And I'm sure Fred will be very happy too!" She assured me she would always be by my side, made it clear that I wouldn't go through anything alone, and that she would be with me when I talked to my parents. My parents... oh! I started thinking and decided I wouldn't hide it from them for even a day; I would tell them that very night. I wouldn't go to college, I would go home to talk to them. Mel immediately supported me and said: "Let's go then, I'm with you!" When we arrived at my house, my parents were startled, and my mom came right over, worried: "Girls, didn't you go to class today? Is everything okay?" "Not really, Mom. I need to talk to you both." My parents immediately realized it was something very serious. We all sat in the living room and I told them what was happening, admitting I had been irresponsible by hooking up with a stranger at the party. I obviously didn't go into details, but I made it clear that I couldn't find my child's father again. The disappointment in their eyes was evident. My mother was sobbing uncontrollably, saying I was ruined. My father hadn't said anything yet. Seeing how upset my mother was, Melissa quickly went to the kitchen and came back with a glass of sugar water for her. Melissa always gives sugar water to nervous people, saying it calms them down - I never understood that. Finally, my father spoke: "You made a huge mistake and there's no going back." My parents were very simple people. My father was a tall, strong man, and my mother was an older version of me, but both had great character and solid principles they always made sure to pass on to me. Hearing my father emphasize that I had messed up made my heart ache even more. I started crying and said: "I know, Dad, I was irresponsible. But there's nothing I can do now. I'll drop out of college to raise my child. And I'm going to pack my bags..." "Pack your bags? You're very mistaken if you think you're leaving this house like that. You made a mistake, and you disappointed us, but we love you, we'll get through this and we'll help you. You're not alone, my daughter! And neither is this child!" My father said this and my heart filled with hope. "But Dad, I brought shame to you..." "You're not the first and won't be the last single mother in this world. We would have liked things to be different for you, not so difficult. You've always been so responsible! But if this is how it is, we'll face it together. You won't leave college - more than ever, you need to grow in life to take care of your child. You're going to be a single mother, your responsibility is huge. We'll help you, and even though it will be difficult, everything will work out." Melissa was already crying and quickly spoke to my parents: "Mr. Anthony, Mrs. Selina, you can count on me, I'll help with everything! Besides, I'm this baby's godmother, Cat is like a sister to me, and I'll always be around." My parents looked at her gratefully. I looked at those three feeling completely blessed to have them in my life, full of love for them and experiencing a totally new feeling for that little being still growing inside me, whose existence I had just discovered! As difficult as being a single mother would be, that night at the ball was the best night of my life. I could never forget those violet-blue eyes looking at me with adoration during our furtive encounter and everything my body experienced that night. I would always have that sweet memory with me. The following months were difficult. I kept the dress, shoes, mask, and perfume that Mel's mother gave me in a box. On difficult days, I would open that box and relive that night in my memory. Although I had a peaceful pregnancy, people's comments and cruelty were hard to bear. To make matters worse, after they got married, my ex and my cousin moved in with her parents, who lived on the same street as us. They made sure to humiliate me with nasty comments whenever they saw me and spread throughout the neighborhood that I didn't know who my child's father was and that I was a loose woman, which was why Claude had left me. I wanted to end them! Kelly's mother, who was my mother's sister, never missed a chance to come to our house and torment us, saying how fortunate it was that her daughter wasn't like me, that she was a good girl who had married a decent man. She seemed to have forgotten that she had stolen my boyfriend and slept with him in my bed. But I swallowed it all; it wasn't worth arguing with these people, and I didn't want to transmit negative feelings to my child. As the days went by, I loved that baby more and more. I had no idea such love could exist. Everything I did, I did for him. I would protect him from everything; I would give my life to him. And surprisingly, during the whole time of carrying with a baby, everything seemed to flow in my favor, things were falling into place and working out. My boss was great, understood my situation, and even gave me a small raise, which was a huge help! Mel and Fred showered me with attention, they were in love with their godchild even before knowing if it would be a girl or boy. They insisted on buying everything for the nursery, which turned out beautiful. Mel accompanied me to all appointments and every test, never missing anything. She even organized two baby showers - one at the company and another at college. My child would come into the world surrounded by love. I found out I was having a boy and decided to name him Peter. And so it was. Peter was born healthy, with a pair of huge violet-blue eyes that would never let me forget the night that changed my life, but was also the best night I'd ever had! I would never forget that man! My son was surrounded by love from the first moment. My parents were enchanted by their grandson. Mel and Fred came to our house every day to see their godson and check how we were doing. Mel was always there supporting me in everything. Her parents also came to visit Peter and said they would be honorary grandparents since they considered me their daughter too, which I found beautiful. They also surrounded me with care. They insisted on giving the stroller as a gift, and the day Peter was born, they came to the maternity ward with a huge basket of flowers and welcome balloons. After my maternity leave ended, my son stayed in my mother's care while I was at work and college. I worked hard and devoted all my time not spent at college or work to my son. With the help of my parents and my son's godparents, I managed everything and didn't miss any semester in college, graduating alongside my friend Melissa. It was a great moment for me and my family. With my diploma in hand, I would now pursue a better future, with the firm purpose that my son would never lack anything. Chapter 4 When I graduated, Peter was already two years old. By then, he was walking everywhere, always clinging to grandma - which was his first word. He was a beautiful boy with straight black hair, fair skin, a cute little upturned nose, and those huge violet eyes that made me sigh. He was my sunshine! And now I would have more time for him. After graduation, my boss called me in for a chat. He was an excellent boss and said he was very happy with my work at the company, but he knew I deserved to go far, so I should look for a job in my field, and he would understand. He assured me that my job at the construction company would be mine for as long as I wanted, and if I left and things didn't work out, I would always have a place to come back to. However, he advised that I should seek something in my field of study to provide a better future for my son. I was very touched by this and accepted his good advice. I told Melissa, and she immediately said she would talk to her father about reaching out to some contacts. It didn't take long before Mr. Oliver Larson, Mel's father, called me to his office and handed me a card, saying: "Catherine, I know you're an excellent girl and a good professional. I spoke with a friend, and he arranged an interview for you at Miller Group. It's for the position of CEO's assistant. If you get this job, you'll be working in your field at a global company. It's an excellent position, but it's not here in Bellwood. You would have to move to Paradise Port. I know it's a huge step, but I think you should consider it - it will be excellent for you. Anyway, send an email to the address on the card with your response, either declining the position or accepting the virtual interview." "Mr. Larson, I don't have words to thank you! You've always been so good to me! Miller Group is one of the largest business conglomerates in the country! Working there is a dream! I'll definitely accept the interview, and if I have to move, I will. I know it will be a great opportunity," I said with conviction. It wouldn't be bad to get away from those nasty family members, especially now that "queen" Kelly was conceived and her mother decided to ask for all of Peter's things for the child of that dishonest couple! Thankfully, my mom told her that was absurd, but it wouldn't matter anyway since I had already given everything Peter had outgrown to an acquaintance who was conceived. My mom had been very upset with her sister, as she was always dismissing my son, always referring to him as the fatherless boy, which really hurt my mom. Leaving this city, I'll only regret leaving my parents and friends behind, but I know they'll support me once again. I thanked Mr. Larson and left the office. When I got to my desk, I spoke with my boss, another Mr. Larson, but since he didn't like being called that, I addressed him by his first name: "Aldo, your brother got me an interview at Miller Group." He smiled: "I know, he just called me. I think you should grab this opportunity. If it doesn't work out, you can always come back." I smiled at him and immediately sent an email to schedule the interview. I quickly received confirmation that the interview would be the next day at ten in the morning, and since I had already taken the initiative to send my resume, the interview would be brief. That night at home, I talked to my parents, who understood, even though they were worried about how I would manage to raise a child alone in another city and got teary-eyed about being far from their grandson. They supported me as always and were happy about the opportunity I received. I asked them not to tell anyone. When Mel arrived - she came every day to see her godson - I told her everything, and she helped me prepare for the next day. At the time of the interview, I went to the meeting room at my workplace; my boss had given me permission. I sat down and waited for the call. I was interviewed by a very kind and intelligent woman, Mrs. Mariana Taylor. It was very pleasant; we talked for two hours. She gave me all the information about the position, salary, and benefits. At the end, she said: "Catherine, you're hired! You'll be replacing me since I'm taking a director position at the London branch, so you'll be taking over my position here. I'd like you to start as soon as possible because I'm leaving in ten days and would like to hand everything over to you before I go. And I'd rather not reschedule my departure. When can you start?" "I just need my boss to release me, but I think I can be there on Monday." - it was already Friday, would Aldo agree to release me today? "Perfect. You can send me an email confirmation after you talk to him. Do you have any questions?" "No, ma'am. Everything is clear." "Great! Welcome to Miller Group. I'm sure you'll do very well. I'll see you on Monday." She ended the call, and my heart was racing - I had done it. The job was great, the salary even better, and I would have chances to progress. It was a dream. But now it was time to rush and sort everything out. I immediately went to talk to my boss. He was happy about it, called accounting, and had them process my settlement right away. After that, he let me go, saying I would always have a place to come back if needed, but he knew I would do very well. I thanked him for everything and left. I sent the confirmation email to Mrs. Taylor, saying I would be at the company at eight on Monday morning, and went straight to talk to Mel and her father - I had to thank them. And that's when Mel surprised me: "Did you think you were going to take my godson away just like that? No way! My father got me an interview at Lynx World in Paradise Port. I'm moving with you, and we'll live together. What do you think?" This was perfect! I was overjoyed, but quickly asked: "Mel, what about Fred?" "Fred has already requested a transfer to the Paradise Port branch at his company; he'll have better opportunities there too. He's coming in fifteen days. Friend, it's a new life for all three of us." I was so happy. Mel had orchestrated everything. Fred would drive us there, and she would take care of Peter while I worked until we found a daycare. She already had three daycares to visit, and her father had already made available a furnished apartment in the city for us. It was too good to be true; I was even scared. Noticing this, Mel nudged me and said: "Learn to accept the good things life offers you!" I smiled at her, and we went to my parents' house. It was time to break the news and say goodbye. Paradise Port is on the other side of the country, so we wouldn't see each other for a while. My parents were happy until I said I would leave the next morning - then the farewell became sad. It was hard to leave them behind, but it was necessary. With the salary I would receive, I could help them now. That was good. The next morning, Fred and Mel arrived right on time. Mel's father had given her a pickup truck as a gift, which made moving our stuff much easier. Fred loaded everything into the truck, and off we went - it would be a full day on the road. We arrived in Paradise Port late Saturday night. Peter was exhausted but had enjoyed himself immensely during the trip - everything was new and exciting to him. We got settled in, ordered some food, and after eating, went to bed. On Sunday, we explored the city to get our bearings. Paradise Port was a huge, modern industrial city on the coast. Its port attracted lots of business, making it a first-world urban center. The apartment where we would be living was close to one of the daycares Mel had contacted, which was great. It wasn't far from the company either - I could get there in twenty minutes by subway. The apartment was beautiful, with a modern design, great ventilation, and huge windows that let in plenty of natural light. That evening, we dropped Fred off at the airport and headed home to rest. The next day would be a big one - I would be starting my new job, while Mel had her virtual interview and would schedule a meeting with the director of the daycare near our apartment to visit and talk. I tucked my son into bed; he was worn out from all the fun he'd had today. As I watched him sleeping peacefully, I felt confident that we would have a really good life here. Peter now had his own room, and Mel and I had planned to buy some things to make it feel more personal and give it our own touch. I grabbed the baby monitor and went to my room. I opened one of my boxes and started organizing everything. When I opened the last box, I took out the box containing my memories from the ball night. I opened it, ran my hand over that beautiful dress, and sighed once again. I picked up the perfume and thought, "Why not?" Starting tomorrow, I would wear this perfume every day - my salary was good, and when this bottle ran out, I could buy another. I put the box away, left the perfume on the dresser, and went to bed full of expectations for this new life that was opening up before me. Chapter 5 I showed up at the company at 8:00 a.m. Mrs. Taylor gave me a warm welcome and introduced me to everyone, and they were all very kind. The boss wasn't there - he was traveling and would return at the end of the week. The office was beautiful, very modern, decorated in white with stainless steel and green accents, managing to be both professional and welcoming. It was elegant, and I really liked it. I was particularly glad I had chosen to wear a black suit with a dark green silk blouse underneath and black heels. I would need to dress elegantly every day now, after all, I would be working directly with the company president. Mid-morning, I received a message from Mel saying she had managed to schedule an appointment with the director of the daycare near our apartment during lunch hour. I explained the situation to Mrs. Taylor and asked if it would be possible to leave during that time, assuring her I would be back on schedule. "So you have a child. How old is he?" she asked with a smile. "He's two years old. He's a very clever little boy. He wasn't planned, but he's the reason for my life!" "What's his name?" "Peter." "Peter. A strong name. You're not married, I know that, but what about your son's father, are you still together?" My heart sank - how could I explain to her that I didn't know who the father was? But I don't lie, so let's face the truth. I told her that Peter's father was someone I met at a party and never saw again. She looked at me seriously, but there was no judgment in her eyes. Then she said: "You have my respect, Catherine. It's not easy being a single mother, and it's very difficult to tell truths like this when you know they might trigger others' judgment. Thank you for your trust and honesty. Go take care of the daycare arrangements for your son, we'll continue this afternoon - no need to rush." I thanked her and said goodbye, heading off to meet Mel and Peter. My admiration and respect for Mrs. Taylor only grew. She's a woman in her mid-fifties, with very light blonde hair and almost transparent blue eyes. She's a beautiful and elegant woman, but most importantly, she's very welcoming. We got along very well. During the rest of the morning, she filled me in with information about the work, and I took notes on everything. At lunchtime, I left the building, and Mel was already waiting at the door with Peter. I got in the car, and we went to lunch before heading to the daycare. Mel and I loved the daycare, and Peter was already fitting in, running around with his new little friends - he's such an outgoing boy. That made me so happy! My son was happy! We decided not to look at other daycares since this one was excellent and very close to home, just three blocks away. We completed the enrollment and sorted out all the details. The director suggested we let Peter stay until the end of the day since he was having fun and could start adapting. Mel agreed to pick him up at the end of the day. Mel dropped me back at the company and told me she'd head home to prepare for her job interview later in the afternoon. I returned to my office, arriving before Mrs. Taylor. I sat at the desk and started reviewing everything she had already told me. The phone on the desk rang, and I wasn't sure what to do, but since this would be my desk, I answered in my most professional voice: "Miller Group, Executive Office, good afternoon, how may I help you?" I heard a deathly silence on the other end followed by a long sigh. Someone spoke up with obvious impatience, in a strong and slightly hoarse voice: "Put Mariana on." I was startled but kept my composure and replied: "I'm sorry, sir, but Mrs. Taylor hasn't returned from lunch yet. May I help you, or would you like to leave a message?" "Who is this speaking," he asked, even more impatiently. "My name is Catherine, I'm Mr. Miller's new executive assistant." "But I don't know you," he seemed to grow more impatient with each word. "It's my first day here, sir. Would you like to leave a message?" "Tell Mariana to call me as soon as she sets foot in the office." "Certainly, sir. And your name is?" "Looks like I'm your boss!" He snapped and hung up. Wow, what a stressed-out man! This wasn't in the job description. My throat immediately tightened. Had I already made a bad impression on my boss? I was so screwed! I started thinking I wouldn't last long in this job. Shortly after, Mrs. Taylor arrived and I passed on the message with a worried look on my face. She looked at me with a smile, as if understanding my concern, and asked: "Was he calm?" I looked at her and couldn't help myself: "He was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. I'm pretty sure I could see his jugular vein popping out of his neck." She burst out laughing and then said: "You two are going to get along great! You'll tame the beast, I'm sure of it." I wasn't so sure about that. Maybe I shouldn't even unpack my bags, this man was going to eat me alive!		Random Reading		373	https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691023	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 11:43 AM	1740445931	1746204229		2624																										conquestmaps.com	Shop now			IMAGE	Wait! You forgot your map!	10% OFF | Code COMEBACK10	https://www.conquestmaps.com/discount/COMEBACK10			1.2215643132528E+14	Conquest Maps	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481670137_1468734971023350_547838704976917754_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=DXCE5GXhTQkQ7kNvgE8hWpx&_nc_oc=AdhJoxKlj4BuKSpiv_hzJKYckOk5Mk90CuXnL7l-wQrrhHjGugoAtSj8ANQa_bYDkzI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOxowg-Vl3Jjsr2HldTugUq&oh=00_AYA0udzfyisdEA3A021Xdf-FZlo690jFyXTOWTsfbwIb6Q&oe=67C2FE13	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Did you know, you are 45% more likely to do something you physically write down...or pin on a map? 😉 Jokes aside, it's true! And that is part of the reason our founder, Ross, created Conquest Maps - to help you conquer your lack of direction, motivation, and travel goals. 💪 Take that last step in conquering your travel dreams, whether it be displaying past adventures or creating new memories. 📍🌎 💙 To help you along, take an additional 10% OFF your order with code COMEBACK10.		Conquest Maps		12602	https://www.facebook.com/ConquestMaps/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690657	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 12:50 AM	1740445924	1749189041		2624																										gvtc.com	Get Offer			CAROUSEL	Stream without worry!		https://promo.gvtc.com/gvtctv25-100			103265979319	GVTC Communications	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480750421_2345952312431307_5399551231400697156_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=f7IZFVg3maMQ7kNvgEte3tf&_nc_oc=Adg7HA1KqA-HlASdZe3qBFZfxqE6Dw2YhD40TNilWHKI54HXUQtJXqeeq09D65SFdk4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AB9iE63REeQpc9YoBSLy_Z3&oh=00_AYDv0oCnnYPJM4MEPCC5AeIr2_qNegqIkO6mc2F_2ZuS7g&oe=67C2EF94	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0				GVTC Communications		4857	https://www.facebook.com/OfficialGVTC/	0		GET_OFFER								View Edit Delete
2690746	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 7:07 AM	1740445926	1749211653		2624																											No button			IMAGE						5.9927102052343E+14	Quad State Festivals by IFG Events	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481092282_905768795085954_1463282609557345994_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=105&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RM8ywNnKC7QQ7kNvgF4hQcs&_nc_oc=AdhHrQ3RyrZrytOA6FDzxYJyBqNpTa_lXnDxIcRaznH1uykSdROOtezXIRnpQQRfZSA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A1DhfMdljezaIkYsDALL9Zg&oh=00_AYAW3i4EC2sSfIFePV0YcKMN9OXX-DBLVXLRq9G4ZLNYuA&oe=67C301E3	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Our MUSIC LINEUP For 2025 Is Set!! March 15th: Quad State Beer Fest: ShamRocked!: DJ, South Of Sobriety, Sons Of Liberty May17th: Quad State Pickle Fest: DJ, JJ Billings Band, The Reagan Years May18th: Quad State Pickle Fest: DJ, Kelly Bell Band, Amish Outlaws June 7th: Quad State Wine Fest: Island Vibes: Leaping Luci, Suns Of Beaches June 21st: Quad State Brunch Fest: Burt The Dirt, Crash The Limo August 9th: Quad State Flavor Fest: Brickyard Road, Hair Force One September 13th: Quad State Cheese Fest: Bad Influence Band, High Street Communion, Kelly Bell Band Oct 4th: Quad State Beer Fest: Halloween Hysteria: Super Spreader, Shake The Room, Triple Rail Turn Nov 1st: Fall Back Wine Fest: Staff Infection, The Reagan Years		Quad State Festivals by IFG Events		3679	https://www.facebook.com/ifgevents/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2690671	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 2:26 PM	1740445925	1746213980		2624																										www.instagram.com	Visit Instagram profile			VIDEO			https://www.instagram.com/_u/tranquiltreeyoga			1.1876796124854E+14	Tranquil Tree Yoga	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480815336_988006063248129_1566227219239561585_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=wPqDa1JOEN8Q7kNvgF3lq0s&_nc_oc=Adg1pQr_SL48T3jeDdJl3teffrsvQDXZgAY69dDCvz2qFfKWuS620k9SCqaBoj7dp5w&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBM-sRr_5NgjYjmDyxu8EGi5yUeUnb465Oqta79GeNp7w&oe=67C2E4E1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Most studios certify teachers they won’t even hire. We’re changing that. ✨ 200-Hour Yoga Teacher Training – Only 8 Spots Left ✨ ✔️ San Diego’s highest-paying studio – up to $150 per class ✔️ Learn from Kelly, Mehdi & world-class guest instructors ✔️ Flexible, 5-module training – Pay as you go 📅 Next training starts April 5, 2025 💌 Email info@tranquiltreeyoga.com to apply #YogaTeacherTraining #SanDiegoYoga #YTT #YogaLife		Tranquil Tree Yoga		10	https://www.facebook.com/100093622698033/	0		VIEW_INSTAGRAM_PROFILE								View Edit Delete
2690933	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 11:39 AM	1740445930	1749227978		2624																										en.guiltyeats.com	No button			IMAGE	She and her husband made a pact—if either cheated, the "home wrecker" would pay the price. Here's the full story.		https://en.guiltyeats.com/view/?id=kelly-cochran-killer-12u&src=facebook			1.1455948173225E+14	Tale Tapestry	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481914332_8922573051204082_8453900115577999184_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=G9b0yDBDGwkQ7kNvgEimSt4&_nc_oc=Adh5jkFjqi6fQFkD-vLiEk2y_M2GpRKLtESX_9SgKDJMfV8rzux_Qwi_we348biAcNg&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVdZbqClTeEqFcoYYd-AogG&oh=00_AYAGd_zWfApTeDz1v5gEkZHv6ezkgBVDoqmUFGwnh5t8cQ&oe=67C2EBAE	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		In 2014, Kelly Cochran killed her lover, made and served her neighbors' barbecue, and then murdered her husband—before finally confessing. Here's her chilling story.		Tale Tapestry		752	https://www.facebook.com/100095568222109/	0		NO_BUTTON								View Edit Delete
2691115	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/15/25, 7:10 AM	1740445933	1749989434		2624																										travelerdreams.com	Learn more			IMAGE	Friend’s Vegan Rules Go Too Far, Leading to Explosive Fallout	In November, Julia traveled to visit Kevin and his wife, Karen, who had recently moved states away. Kevin and Julia had a long history, part of a close-knit circle from an old job, a group which hardly knew Karen due to her sparse interaction with them. Kevin and Karen were vegans, a lifestyle choic...	https://travelerdreams.com/friends-vegan-rules-explode-md/			1.0423819206745E+14	Fox'oclock	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480809049_1710990999449879_5212254184468265882_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=M1NEfVfihU8Q7kNvgHNH46X&_nc_oc=Adhhk3kLx9yT94WWvgKt19elofcO2miljOsWtlpSEPtCrchACwuiHIkMrkUrNahso7g&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVWioyKQFCJPxJiqAeJbc9W&oh=00_AYCTbgBXaC5C_WYzhqNDAxAlXac5EdhdX5u0G4Kj-aX9zw&oe=67C2FF6D	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Friend’s Vegan Rules Go Too Far, Leading to Explosive Fallout		Fox'oclock		7247	https://www.facebook.com/100076064792214/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690675	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 5:18 PM	1740445925	1749248285		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/479871430_921875233362135_1158959749638355885_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pRYIVZ1OAUcQ7kNvgFZkVbV&_nc_oc=AdjQcBS1dvkDA_fYhhqUyna2u_64zrXD_OFI6Epj0_OScx4mFWA9KWaydnLmhcS-sK4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYCfSen00FkDeMwMmUSyn4q9vRcY-ScorSar1rvnk6e2Mg&oe=67C2D6BC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690687	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 5:04 AM	1740445925	1749204290		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2691064	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 4:05 PM	1740445932	1746219938		2624																										hunled.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://hunled.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15216&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480705727_1160403975596303_6453996415814507408_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=GQX8C8pZYBMQ7kNvgGkLBJ6&_nc_oc=AdiU5Y_NNLhMKayAmSSfWxst7jWlOGasaPIi5WM2YQ7ie1-7bll4iKbQSxELFkuiiLk&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Au44E6jl9irgTAeCSOYRvcw&oh=00_AYCLhjmQi3X3qkimk8s9ElH2mUIw8vJDsUKLoVq56EXkeg&oe=67C2F636	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690998	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/5/25, 3:54 AM	1740445931	1749113696		2624																										api.whatsapp.com	Send WhatsApp message			VIDEO	💰 Are Real Estate Agents REALLY Worth It? 🏡		https://api.whatsapp.com/send			2.3898658263339E+14	Kelly Day SimpliHŌM	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480870155_959467772973592_1384037349941956352_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=yIG9DjNBRLYQ7kNvgG5e9VI&_nc_oc=Adi4oHUNKGF-saU6tIEZB9BTN5DXnfYBLYKa8R7Uot_KAlmT3eWd34aqMCbRcZdXtD4&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=Ar3uaSYEWTjN9il4zn3d7Nt&oh=00_AYAJo5E7ij3xnNqamUj5U7BXTpvTAC6mSXYvv8XYpGLW-A&oe=67C2E1E5	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		💰 Are Real Estate Agents REALLY Worth It? 🏡 Homeowners—76% of sellers say YES! And here’s why: 📈 More Money in Your Pocket – Homes sold with an agent go for 26% MORE on average! That’s an extra $182K on a $700K home! 📸 Marketing That Works – Pro photos, video tours, and social media exposure get your home seen & sold faster. 💡 Expert Pricing & Negotiation – Get top dollar while navigating offers like a pro. 😌 Less Stress, More Success – Selling is overwhelming—let an expert handle the details! Thinking of selling? Don’t leave money on the table. Let’s make your move smooth, profitable & stress-free. Call me today! 📲 #SellForMore #RealEstateExperts #GermantownHomes #KellyDayRealtor #WeMakeRealEstateSimple		Kelly Day SimpliHŌM		104	https://www.facebook.com/61557078590672/	0		WHATSAPP_MESSAGE								View Edit Delete
2690678	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 4:10 PM	1740445925	1746220240		2624																										melin.com	Shop Now			DCO	The Retro Rope Hat, Modernized	Backed By Our Perfect Fit Promise	https://www.melin.com/products/coronado-brick-hydro-kelly-green			2.4098644598726E+14	Melin	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477591408_1133243404638055_2023288751333196894_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=H2glnI55PcAQ7kNvgE0gxKx&_nc_oc=AdjaajdUbd7CRGuQozjpEiqfLAjwM_kd34jKf4haYIzddoCeQ-qPRvvKupljjqORD-8&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AiL_U2qUqOriiRGEUgl_Sz7&oh=00_AYBfztAJ5Zai2WSxfRSBZsQ6ZspZO50ugi6COCEYastl5g&oe=67C2E2D1	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		𝐑𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐀𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐭! This springtime color returns! Available in four of our best selling HYDRO shapes, grab yours today!		Melin		51357	https://www.facebook.com/MelinBrand/	0		SHOP_NOW								View Edit Delete
2690859	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	6/6/25, 12:47 AM	1740445929	1749188832		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480711469_1674534660109267_4981512564413880336_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=111&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=w7elaL2j674Q7kNvgFUyc8G&_nc_oc=AdhOunq_LYI8G9a4m2L3fh1Jb_9O15ljmNnFKF33OC0xarka63t0BYWiejJsNd7hGBM&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwNRtJkUSl-txMzeWDFYZ_K&oh=00_AYDWXg9nirr2_X-_F56ikSygkzkJsmcdl3no85Mn_RTu0Q&oe=67C2F81E	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690861	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 4:11 PM	1740445929	1746220304		2624																										www.qknymufd.com	Learn more			VIDEO	🔥 Conrad's betrayal shattered my family. Unforgivable!😤		https://www.qknymufd.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18776&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			5.3887487598318E+14	Fantasy Story	https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480751983_9611802688909156_2691714089174816536_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NDvmGrYJfmgQ7kNvgGPhdc4&_nc_oc=Adg6n6yk0jFkpBzsoSiSipG3eoYNl6FI6HgkjNHxigBn0ajFGXmssAy7A2pCjufbL1k&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwNRtJkUSl-txMzeWDFYZ_K&oh=00_AYC8xuT5KAsPaRnDOucRY7IfgzF5JrNEJrnmwVEaq_Lf5A&oe=67C2ECEC	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		My fiancé, Conrad Reese, fell in love with his secretary, Kelly Dunn, and insisted on breaking off our engagement. I tried to reason with him. "She doesn't have any power behind her; she can't help you become the heir to the Reeses' fortune. You'd be better off keeping her as your mistress." Kelly, feeling insulted, threw herself off a building in front of everyone. Five years later, after he became the heir, the first thing he did was divorce me, destroying my family in the process. "This is what you owe Kelly," he said. I woke up again, and it was my 22nd birthday. Conrad's grandfather asked me what my wish was. "I hope Conrad and Ms. Dunn… will live happily ever after." I bowed slightly and said, "Please, Mr. Jonathan. I hope you'll let me end my engagement with Conrad." Chapter 1 I died on a rainy day. The vibrant maple leaves, usually scattered across the mountainside, were nowhere to be seen because Conrad Reese couldn't wait any longer. I tumbled down the steps, blood pooling beneath me. But he wasn't satisfied. He shoved me down the stairs again and again, each time more forcefully. The pain was so intense that I could barely make a sound, but I still couldn't help but ask, "Why… are you doing this?" I didn't understand. Our families had always been close, and Conrad and I grew up together. For over a decade, my family had supported him in securing his position as the heir. But he set a trap, pulling my father into it, leading to the destruction of my family and my father's death from a heart attack. "Why, Conrad?" I gripped his clothes, desperate. Conrad's face was pale, almost ghostly, and though he was the one who ruined my family, his expression made it seem as if I was the one who had wronged him. "This is what you all owe Kelly," he spat, gritting his teeth. Kelly? Kelly Dunn? The name felt unfamiliar, and it took me a moment to remember her. Then I remembered her face—the innocent, fragile look that came to mind without warning. I couldn't stop myself from laughing. Five years had passed. It turned out that Conrad had never forgotten her during all this time. He had blamed her death on me, blaming the entire Harmon International. "Conrad, you're really—" An idiot! I didn't get the chance to say the words before Conrad had his hands tightly around my neck. My breath was slowly drained from my chest. Blood dripped from the corner of my mouth. It looked just like the red leaves that had fallen on the ground. "Shirley, are you having another headache?" The cold rain vanished. The hard floor disappeared. The crisp autumn air filled the space, and the room buzzed with guests. It was my 22nd birthday party and my engagement party with Conrad. Maybe God wanted to give me a second chance; in the blink of an eye, I was reborn. Not only was I alive, but I was back at the age of 22. This year, Harmon International was thriving, and my father had made it into the top ten on the Forbes list. This year, Conrad and I were still not engaged. "Of course, she's having a headache," someone behind me chimed in with a tone of malicious glee. "Yesterday, Conrad admitted in front of the media that the little secretary is his girlfriend." My best friend, Melanie Jennings, turned around and tried to confront that person, but I stopped her. It wasn't just an admission of her being his girlfriend. Three months ago, when Conrad had gone out of town for business, his competitors had drugged him, and Kelly had slept with him to "save" him. Conrad suddenly realized that she was his true love and wanted to marry her. Including yesterday, the media had already caught them together three times. "Shirley, don't listen to the media. You and Conrad have known each other since you were kids. You've shared so many years together…" I looked at Melanie and shook my head. Her words stopped abruptly. I knew exactly what she wanted to say. A week ago, I had woken up in my home. One week was enough for me to sort out everything that had happened in the past five years. "Shirley," Melanie suddenly reminded me, "Conrad is coming." Chapter 2 I looked up and saw Conrad walking toward me, surrounded by a crowd. As he approached, the whispers of the crowd immediately ceased. Conrad and I had grown up together. When we were five or six, our families arranged an engagement between us. Whenever anyone bullied me, he was always the first to stand up for me. When he made a mistake and got punished, I was the first to plead for him. Until now, no one had ever doubted that I was Conrad's true love. But today, on my 22nd birthday, he brought another woman with him. Kelly was thin and delicate, a fragile little flower standing close to his side. Conrad smiled, speaking affectionately in her ear. She looked at me, her face instantly panicked and flustered. She quickly stepped forward, bowing to me in a deep ninety-degree gesture. It was exactly the same as in my previous life. Even the single teardrop hanging from her eyelash was identical. In my last life, it was this pitiful, helpless look that had bewitched Conrad. I had grown up in a family where marriages were arranged for business and status, so I never expected love. Her appearance made me feel a pang of bitterness, but it didn't cloud my judgment. When Conrad wanted to break off our engagement, I didn't cry or throw a fit. I just calmly tried to reason with him, considering the many years our families had known each other. "Kelly's just an orphan. She doesn't have much work experience. Even though you two… "But if you marry her, your grandpa won't approve. It'll only bring trouble. "Conrad, why don't you just keep her as your mistress for now? Once…" I left my words vague. "Once you're the heir, won't you be able to do whatever you want?" I had said these things to protect her, but it only ended up causing me trouble. In my past life, the moment I saw Kelly bowing, I had rushed to help her up. This time, I just watched coldly. When she realized no one was paying attention to her, she crumbled to the ground without hesitation and groveled at my feet. She was practically kissing the ground, drawing gasps from everyone present. Melanie tugged at my sleeve. There were many guests today, all eyes on us. I tightened my grip on her hand. What was the rush? "Kelly!" Conrad’s face was already dark with anger. Kelly slowly lifted her head. With her tear-filled eyes, it was hard not to feel a little sympathy. She glanced back at Conrad, then at me, biting her lip as she continued groveling. I leisurely took a sip of the red wine in my glass. I couldn't help but wonder—just how long could she keep up this act? Yes, Kelly was acting. Her innocent demeanor was all a facade, and even when she "committed suicide" by jumping off a building in my past life, it was an act. I was on the rooftop, all alone, when I overheard her sweet, almost melodic voice. She was crying, pleading with a man. "I'm just an orphan. If I don't use some tricks, how would Mr. Reese ever care about me? Please, help me again. Let me make him feel guilty! Mr. Reese loves me, but because of my status, his family will never approve of me. He promised he'd marry me. I have to do something and make him feel guilty, so he'll feel sorry for me! Please, just one more time! I just need to pretend to jump off the building, and Mr. Reese will feel indebted to me for the rest of his life!" She was such a good actress. She fooled Conrad, fooled me, and even fooled the press. I once asked Conrad why he cared so much about Kelly. "I was born as the Reeses’ heir. Everyone caters to me and worships me. They respect and love me, all because of my family's money and power. Even you, Shirley—if I wasn't a Reese, would you still marry me?" His words left me speechless. If he and I weren't of similar backgrounds, we never would've grown up together, let alone gotten engaged or married. "Only Kelly—she's the only one who truly loves me and is willing to give everything for me. Shirley, how could I resist such pure love?" Chapter 3 His words almost tricked me. As the daughter of the Harmons, I'd always been cautious and reserved. I had to consider my parents and the family; I couldn't just give everything up for one person. We both missed one important possibility. Whether Conrad was poisoned or drugged, Kelly's intentions were clear from the start. She had planned to climb her way into his life from the very beginning. "Enough!" Conrad snapped. The room fell silent. Kelly trembled, slowly looking up, her eyes filled with pleading. The message was clear. She had ruined my engagement and turned me into a joke in front of everyone—she felt guilty. If I didn't say anything, she wouldn't stop. Fine. Let her keep going. I raised an eyebrow and continued sipping my wine. Kelly gritted her teeth, preparing to grovel again. Conrad suddenly stepped forward, slapping my wine glass out of my hand. "Shirley, don't go too far!" "Shirley, is this how the Harmons taught you to behave?" Conrad's face was cold, and the room fell silent in shock. He pulled Kelly into his arms, gently cradling her. "Shirley, apologize. If you apologize now, I'll pretend nothing happened." I almost laughed out loud. I'd been so naïve back then. The moment I caught Kelly's lie, I called Conrad, telling him everything I had seen. I warned him to be cautious of Kelly. The next day, Kelly was dead. She was really dead. The media reported that she had jumped because she never got a legitimate place in Conrad's life. Conrad told me, "I'm glad you warned me. Otherwise, I would've been tricked." After that, I always believed he had truly forgotten about Kelly. After all, he hated being deceived. But the day I died, I realized that when he said he had been tricked, he was talking about me. "Shirley, are you mute? Kelly didn't do anything. I wanted to break off the engagement. Apologize to her. I won't hold it against you for the humiliation she experienced." I looked at Conrad, and couldn't help but tug the corner of my lips into a smile. I must've been blind. I'd always thought he was intelligent. "Are the elders inside?" I asked a passing waiter. I then elegantly walked toward the door. Conrad followed me, asking, "What are you doing? Are you going to tell on me?" I ignored him. He continued following me right up to the door. "Shirley, don't think just because you're the Harmons' daughter, you can force me into marriage. I've already promised to marry Kelly. I will never marry you." I turned to look at him. As he'd said, he was born into privilege. Everything had come so easily for him. He had no idea what it meant to have a strong wife by his side. Perhaps my cold gaze stunned him for a moment. Just as we reached the door, Conrad's grandfather, Jonathan Reese, asked, "Shirley, what's going on here? Are you two that inseparable?" The entire room of guests watched. I took a step forward and bowed. "Mr. Jonathan, today is my birthday, and I'd like to make a wish. Conrad and Ms. Dunn are in love, and I admire their relationship. I don't want to tear them apart. Mr. Jonathan, I hope you'll let me break off the engagement with Conrad." The room fell into silence immediately.		Fantasy Story		11	https://www.facebook.com/61573231130692/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690806	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 8:41 AM	1740445928	1746193266		2624																										https://packages.mygiftmovie.com	Learn More			DCO	Peace with 3D-sound therapy	Don't skip this movie! Watch for free by unlocking MindSpa.com's free trial.	https://packages.mygiftmovie.com/packages-2/?utm_source=Platinum-lifetime&utm_medium=MetaAds_MGM_After&utm_campaign=MGM-Quiz-After-BOFU-Sales-iOS-top50			1.1117576517861E+14	My Gift the Movie	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884416_1348591846339865_7786659758376655644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mbo0ZUexdXAQ7kNvgGs9zPf&_nc_oc=AdgRpYHHeHtZZe400dDP2A1LO2zJOGLGXvp6NItRbbYMGWsAWNsSm6YJvD58-F19sPQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYAVgq838CtpbNZfY1-SgNNU6H2OqPAceZcALAugmLB2Ig&oe=67C2DDAA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Discover a transformative movie recorded in 3D sound + a powerful mental health app. All for the same cost of 1 therapy session. Self-healing & actualization has never been this accessible!		My Gift the Movie		4142	https://www.facebook.com/MyGifttheMovie/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2690803	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 2:01 PM	1740445928	1746212497		2624																										https://packages.mygiftmovie.com	Learn More			DCO	Peace with 3D-sound therapy	Don't skip this movie! Watch for free by unlocking MindSpa.com's free trial.	https://packages.mygiftmovie.com/packages-2/?utm_source=Platinum-lifetime&utm_medium=MetaAds_MGM_After&utm_campaign=MGM-Quiz-After-BOFU-Sales-iOS-top50			1.1117576517861E+14	My Gift the Movie	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480884416_1348591846339865_7786659758376655644_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Mbo0ZUexdXAQ7kNvgGs9zPf&_nc_oc=AdgRpYHHeHtZZe400dDP2A1LO2zJOGLGXvp6NItRbbYMGWsAWNsSm6YJvD58-F19sPQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADgHBsH41j-rmWCPMvK0--I&oh=00_AYAVgq838CtpbNZfY1-SgNNU6H2OqPAceZcALAugmLB2Ig&oe=67C2DDAA	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Discover a transformative movie recorded in 3D sound + a powerful mental health app. All for the same cost of 1 therapy session. Self-healing & actualization has never been this accessible!		My Gift the Movie		4142	https://www.facebook.com/MyGifttheMovie/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691061	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 8:08 PM	1740445932	1746234494		2624																										hunled.com	Learn more			VIDEO	❤️😍O que acontece a seguir👉Clique aqui para continuar lendo👉	🔥Mais grandes romances aqui🔥	https://hunled.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=15216&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}}			3.0561450262558E+14	Casa dos livros	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481446648_613627681459706_7296906269809284849_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=PxRT9evEsXYQ7kNvgGnYYHs&_nc_oc=AdgNSo8-z5itqSqyJLLtrVV663OBECJueui_ZOc1t6NcDUFO3rzVBrbtplu9FUUzS0U&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AOQl-yMzSh0JgBEW4PK4SIF&oh=00_AYBE9I8PtuG-kRvB6gjsy8JpSUm1tyKIT_ohPReCotIrXA&oe=67C2F315	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		Catarina Vergara aceita convite da amiga para ir a uma festa e assim evitar ir ao casamento da prima, que a traiu com seu ex namorado. Ela tem um encontro furtivo com um estranho na festa e fica grávida de um homem que ela não sabe quem é e nunca poderia encontrar. Ela guarda a lembrança desse estranho, até que conhece Alessandro Mellendez, quando vai trabalhar em uma grande empresa como assessora desse CEO estressado, impaciente e absurdamente lindo. Mas Alessandro não queria se envolver com ela. Ele procurava por uma mulher que simplesmente desapareceu. Capítulo 1 – Traída na própria cama Cheguei em casa depois de um dia puxado e meus pais estavam me esperando na sala. - Catarina, senta aí que precisamos conversar. – Meu pai falou e parecia bem nervoso. - Pode falar, pai, o que aconteceu? – Perguntei ao meu pai cansado, eu tinha trabalhado o dia todo, ido pra faculdade à noite e, ao chegar em casa, a única coisa que eu queria era tomar um banho e cair na cama. Mas não foi possível. - Catarina, chegou o convite de casamento da sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. - Aquela mulherzinha não é minha prima! – Falei já ficando nervosa. - Catarina, ela é a sua prima. – Minha mãe falou. – É melhor você parar com esse ataque de infantilidade. A Melissa já bateu nela e fez um escândalo aqui em casa. Agora chega! Ela é filha da minha irmã, portanto é sua prima. - Me desculpa, mãe, mas ela não é nada pra mim. – Tentei manter a calma. – Ela ficou com o meu namorado na minha cama, isso não é coisa que se faça. Eu namorava o Cláudio há quatro anos, ele foi meu primeiro namorado, e o encontrei na minha cama, no meu quarto, transando com a Kelly, minha prima! Eu fiquei em choque. Claro que a Melissa, minha melhor amiga, partiu pra cima deles. Desde então as coisas ficaram tensas em minha casa, pois meus pais insistiam que era uma bobagem e que eu deveria agir como se nada tivesse acontecido e voltasse a conviver com a minha prima. - Errado foi ele, Catarina, que era seu namorado. – Minha mãe argumentou. – A Kelly, coitada, foi seduzida, ele a desonrou, agora vai se casar com ela pra ela não ficar mal falada na cidade. - Ah, mãe! Me poupe e se poupe! A cidade inteira sabe que a Kelly é uma vadia... – Perdi a paciência. - Catarina, olha o vocabulário! – Meu pai chamou a minha atenção. – Olha aqui, se você não quer conviver com a Kelly tudo bem, mas você vai a esse casamento. E chega desse comportamento grosseiro. - Eu o quê? – Achei que eu tinha ouvido errado. - Você vai ao casamento da sua prima, Catarina. Isso é uma ordem! Nós somos os seus pais e você vai obedecer. – Minha mãe falava brava comigo, como se eu fosse a errada nessa situação. - Sinto muito, mãe, mas eu não vou! Eu sigo as regras de vocês, eu sou uma boa filha, mas dessa vez não vai dar. Eu fui a ofendida! Eu tenho todo o direito de não querer ser a piada da família mais. – Falei já chorando. - CHEGA, CATARINA! – Meu pai gritou e me assustou. – Você vai a esse casamento e ponto final. - Mas, pai... - Não quero saber, Catarina! É importante pra sua mãe manter a paz na família. Então você vai e pronto. – Meu pai falou não dando margem para questionamentos. Fui para o meu quarto e passei a noite chorando. No dia seguinte contei tudo para a Melissa, que não perdeu tempo, arrumou os convites para um baile de máscaras, evento de gala, falando para os meus pais que seria importantíssimo para a minha carreira, já que os empresários mais importantes da cidade estariam lá, eu faria contatos muito importantes e nossos professores haviam prometido nos apresentar a vários empresários que abririam portas para o nosso futuro profissional. Em princípio meus pais não estavam muito convencidos, mas os pais da Melissa conversaram com eles e os convenceram de que seria uma excelente oportunidade para o meu futuro. Então eles concordaram que eu deveria aproveitar a oportunidade. - Catarina, você não pode me dizer não! Já comprei os convites, as máscaras e já até convenci seus pais de que é um evento importantíssimo para o seu futuro profissional, o que me deu um trabalhão. Essa festa vai ser incrível e você não vai perder! – Melissa, falava e me olhava com os olhos de um cachorrinho abandonado, juntando as mãos como se suplicando. Eu estava sentada em minha mesa no trabalho, no meio da tarde de uma quinta feira, entre anotar recados e fazer ligações, e a Mel apareceu com café, bolinhos de chocolate e essa insistência para eu aceitar ir no baile de máscaras que acontecia anualmente e era o maior evento em nossa cidade. - Ai, Mel, como é que pode eu não conseguir dizer não pra você? Está bem, eu vou! Eu concordei em ir ao baile, mas eu ainda não tinha certeza. De qualquer forma eu iria dormir na casa da Mel para fugir do casamento, mas não iria à festa, contudo, Melissa tanto fez que me convenceu a ir pra festa. No sábado nos arrumamos na casa dela. - Quê isso, hein, amiga! Tá gata demais! – Ela me entregou uma máscara dourada, linda, toda trabalhada como se fosse uma renda, que cobria até o nariz e eu a coloquei. Eu usava um vestido de cetim vermelho brilhante e a máscara combinou perfeitamente. – Então, estamos prontas? - Sim estamos prontas. – Respondi e peguei minha bolsa. – Ih, esqueci meu perfume. - Não, tem problema, você vai usar o perfume novo da minha mãe. Ela não se importa. Quando o Fernando, namorado da Mel, nos viu sorriu, deu um beijo na Mel e disse: - Garotas, vocês estão lindíssimas! Acho que você vai sair dessa festa com um namorado novo, Cat. - Sem namorado, Nando. Na verdade, eu acho que é melhor eu ficar, eu não estou no clima pra festa. Por favor, Mel, deixa eu ficar? CAPÍTULO 2: O grande baile, a tequila, os cosmopolitans e o estranho irresistível Não teve jeito, minha amiga me arrastou para o baile. Logo que entramos a Mel nos arrastou para o bar e falou no meu ouvido: - A festa é open bar, então hoje você vai beber para afogar de vez a tristeza! –A Mel me entregou dois shots de tequila e com mais dois em suas mãos me falou: - Vamos virar! – viramos a tequila e o Fernando já entregava uma taça de cosmopolitan para cada uma. Melissa me arrastou para a pista de dança e até que eu estava me divertindo. Começou uma música lenta e o Nando e a Mel começaram a dançar agarradinhos, aproveitei a deixa e me encaminhei para o buffet, mas não consegui chegar, senti uma mão puxando a minha e quando olhei para trás havia um homem com uma máscara preta sorrindo pra mim, e que sorriso! Ele beijou minha mão e me puxou para perto dizendo no meu ouvido com uma voz rouca: - A mulher mais linda do salão não vai me negar uma dança, vai? - E por que não? Vamos dançar. – Sorri pra ele. Era impossível resistir aquela voz rouca sedutora e aquele sorriso lindo meio de lado! Ele era alto, ombros largos, um sorriso encantador e olhos azuis, tão azuis que eram quase violeta. Ele tinha uma boca que convidava ao pecado, cabelos castanhos, e quando me puxou pela cintura eu apoiei as mãos em seu corpo e percebi que ele era uma parede de músculos bem definidos. Embora a máscara não permitisse ver seu rosto, ele era muito charmoso e encantador. - Eu estava observando você desde que chegou. – Aquele homem, com ar misterioso, falou no meu ouvido. – Você é tão linda! - Você é gentil. Mas você não é da cidade, é? – Ele tinha uma presença forte, emanava poder. - Não. Um amigo me convenceu a vir a essa festa. - Parece que temos algo em comum, meus amigos também me convenceram a vir. - Sorte minha! - E por que? – Sorri. - Porque eu fiquei fascinado quando te vi. Você é muito linda. – Enquanto ele falava no meu ouvido eu ia me arrepiando, sentindo meu rosto esquentar e o corpo formigar, ele realmente me encantou. - Mesmo com a máscara? - Mesmo com a máscara! Você é linda demais. - Você é um sedutor. - Você me acha sedutor? - Você sabe que é. E lindo também. - Que bom que você gosta do que vê. – Eu me senti um pouco zonza, não sei se pela bebida ou pelo perfume delicioso que aquele homem usava. Acabei tropeçando nos meus próprios pés. - Você está bem? - Acho que preciso de um pouco de ar. - Vem comigo. - Ele me puxou para um corredor sem iluminação que dava para uma saída de emergência e ficou assoprando o meu rosto. – Eu quero muito te beijar. Posso? – Eu fiz que sim com a cabeça. Ele olhou nos meus olhos, segurou a minha nuca e nossos lábios se encontraram, começou lento, mas foi se aprofundando, ele me encostou na parede e o beijo se intensificou ainda mais, quase nos roubando o fôlego, quando ele interrompeu o beijo para respirarmos, nos olhamos nos olhos, foi como jogar gasolina no fogo, ele passou a mão pela minha cintura, desceu até minha coxa e puxou minha perna para sua cintura. Eu já estava completamente entregue nesse momento, sentindo seu corpo contra o meu, eu fiquei louca de tesão e o puxei para mais perto envolvendo sua cintura com minha perna. - Você beija bem! – Sorri pra ele e senti meu corpo todo se arrepiar. – Ah, linda, você é incrível, eu quero muito você, aqui, agora! – ele disse entre beijos e enfiou a mão sob o meu vestido o puxando pra cima e chegando a minha calcinha. Eu estava em chamas quando ele enfiou a mão dentro da minha calcinha e gemeu. – Ah! Que delícia! Tão quente, tão molhadinha! – Disse e me beijou com mais força, enquanto abria o zíper da sua calça. Com um movimento rápido, de quem já tinha feito aquilo antes, ele rasgou minha calcinha e acariciou minha entrada, como se pedisse permissão. Olhou nos meus olhos de novo e me perguntou: - O que você quer que eu faça? - Eu quero que você esteja dentro de mim agora! – Respondi sem nenhum pudor, eu já estava arfando de tanto tesão. Eu não resisti aqueles olhos e aquela voz rouca. Eu nunca fui assim, normalmente eu teria me desvencilhado dele no momento em que me puxou pela mão, mas aquela noite eu havia prometido a mim mesma que iria me divertir e se aparecesse alguém interessante eu viveria o momento. E era o que eu estava fazendo, vivendo aquele momento. Ao me ouvir, ele foi entrando em mim devagar, observando eu encostar minha cabeça na parede e aproveitar cada centímetro dele, e ele era enorme. Ele aproveitou para espalhar beijos pelo meu pescoço. Quando acabou de entrar ele parou e falou entre beijos no meu ouvido: - Agora eu vou me mexer. – E começou a sair, só pra entrar de novo com toda força dessa vez, e foi uma delícia, eu estava completamente entregue e enlouquecida com os movimentos dele que entrava e saia de mim freneticamente. Nos descontrolamos e nos entregamos totalmente, como se não tivesse nada ao nosso redor, eu senti uma névoa em meus olhos e o climax começando a se formar e gemi baixinho no ouvido dele, nesse momento parece que ele enlouqueceu, puxou minha outra perna para sua cintura e eu o entrelacei. Me beijando intensamente ele entrava e saia com mais força ainda em mim, era o paraíso na terra. Eu gozei gemendo na boca dele e foi um climax incrível, mas ele continuou o movimento e logo outro climax se formou, e gozei novamente, um climax ainda maior que o anterior que me deixou sem fôlego, enquanto eu gozava ele me disse baixinho que estava no limite me sentindo pulsar ao seu redor, logo eu senti o gozo dele quente dentro de mim. Ficamos ali encostados naquela parede, totalmente sem fôlego, a testa dele encostada a minha. Enquanto me beijava, ele começou a sair de mim e eu estava completamente bem comida, como diria a Melissa. Eu sorri e ele me olhou, me deu um selinho e disse: - Você é realmente incrível! Gentilmente ele baixou minhas pernas até meus pés tocarem o chão, colocou o meu vestido em ordem, arrumou sua calça e me abraçou. Isso foi tão íntimo, tão afetuoso, apesar da loucura daquele encontro e da ferocidade com que nos entregamos, ele ainda era cuidadoso comigo. Eu nunca tinha tido uma relação tão maravilhosa, mas eu só tinha transado com meu ex até então. E meu ex nunca tinha se preocupado em me abraçar depois, nem se preocupava com meu prazer, para ele a coisa se resumia a entrar e sair até ele estar satisfeito, então, o fato de um homem se preocupar comigo, com meu prazer, cuidar de mim, foi novidade, e uma novidade incrível. Ele me deu um beijo no pescoço e perguntou no meu ouvido: - Então, linda, eu ainda não sei o seu nome. – Levei segundos para processar e finalmente me dar conta de que acabei de transar com um completo estranho e nem sei o nome dele. Quando eu ia abrir a boca pra falar, ele puxou o celular do bolso e me pediu um minuto para atender. Se afastou um pouco e só pude ouvir ele elevando a voz e dizendo: - O que você disse? – Nesse momento aquele estranho saiu correndo como se tivesse se esquecido de mim, ou como se só estivesse fugindo da rapariga que comeu rapidinho na festa. Mas e daí? Foda-se eu só estava me divertindo também e eu nem sabia quem era o cara e ele não sabia quem eu era. Tudo certo. Me recompus, procurei minha calcinha rasgada inutilmente, onde ele a teria jogado eu não faço ideia, e saí daquele corredor. Voltei pra mesa e encontrei a Mel e o Nando se agarrando. Logo eles pararam e focaram em mim: - Mel, acho que encontrei o Lobo Mau! – Eu ri e ela riu comigo. - Quando chegarmos em casa quero saber tudo! - Claro que quer! – respondi com os olhos brilhando. - Príncipe, acho que já podemos ir. O que acha, Cat? - Eu estou pronta quando vocês quiserem! – falei virando um copo de água. - Então vamos, garotas! – Fernando falou e nos conduziu para a saída. Mal chegamos e a Mel já foi me ordenando: - Conta tudo, quem é, como foi, como não foi, tudo. Eu ri e contei tudo pra ela, quando terminei de falar minha amiga me olhava de boca aberta e me perguntou: - Vocês usaram camisinha, né? Meu coração disparou! A gente não usou preservativo. E eu balancei a cabeça em negativa para ela, eu estava em choque por me dar conta do quão descuidada eu fui. Ela já foi logo me acalmando: - Não, Cat, calma. Com certeza não vai dar nada. Mas você deve fazer uns exames para garantir que está tudo bem. Vou na cozinha preparar um chá pra gente. Não surta! CAPÍTULO 3: Chegou a hora da verdade Na segunda, na hora do almoço, encontrei a Mel e ela me entregou uma sacolinha de uma loja chique. Olhei pra ela sem entender. - Minha mãe mandou eu te entregar. Ela disse que ele é perfeito para você e não combina com ela. – A Mel falou com um grande sorriso. Abri a sacolinha e lá dentro estava o perfume que eu usei para ir ao baile. Eu abri um grande sorriso. Eu amei aquele perfume e ele era parte da melhor noite da minha vida. Liguei para o laboratório e fui informada que precisaria apresentar um pedido médico para fazer os exames pelo plano de saúde. Graças a Deus a empresa pagava plano de saúde para os funcionários, porque se não, não sei o que faria, meu salário não era alto e o pouco que sobrava depois de cobrir as despesas da faculdade eu ajudava em casa, já que minha mãe não trabalhava fora e meu pai também não ganhava muito como motorista. Então marquei o médico que só tinha horário para quinze dias depois e aguardei agoniada. Quanto mais os dias passavam mais nervosa eu estava, a Mel fazia de tudo para me acalmar. Na data marcada ela foi comigo ao médico. Com a lista de exames nas mãos ela mesma marcou o laboratório e fez questão de me acompanhar. Já tinham se passado três semanas desde a festa quando eu finalmente consegui fazer os exames. Os resultados saíram cinco dias depois e eu voltei ao médico. Claro que a Mel estava comigo. O médico verificou os resultados e me olhou nos olhos: - Srta. Catarina, sua saúde está ótima. Você está saudável. Mas, daqui pra frente terá que se cuidar melhor. Eu respirei aliviada Ele continuou falando: - Parabéns, você está grávida! Vou encaminhá-la para um ginecologista obstetra para que você faça o pré natal.... Eu não ouvi mais nada, só o sangue pulsando em meus ouvidos. Eu não podia acreditar nisso! Grávida? Como eu iria explicar? Não é possível. Na primeira vez que deixo a racionalidade de lado acabo grávida e nem sei quem é o pai! A Mel segurava minha mão e repetia: - Calma, Cat, vai ficar tudo bem! Como ficaria tudo bem? Eu nem sabia quem era o pai. Eu teria que contar isso para os meus pais, sua única filha acabaria com eles. Eles ficariam decepcionados, iriam me odiar, me colocariam pra fora de casa. Como eu ia explicar que não sei nem como é a cara do pai do meu filho? Eu já estava hiperventilando. De repente, senti o médico pegando minha mão e falando calmamente: - Filha, calma! A situação, pelo que percebo, não é a melhor, mas você não pode ficar nervosa assim, isso fará mal para o seu bebê, agora você tem que se cuidar por ele. Tenho certeza que as pessoas que te amam vão te apoiar e ajudar. Mas você precisa se acalmar, porque só você pode cuidar para que esse bebê se desenvolva saudável e nasça forte. Você me compreende? O médico pediu a secretária para trazer um chá de camomila para mim e enquanto eu bebia o chá e tentava me acalmar ele passava todas as informações para a Melissa que ouvia tudo atentamente. Saímos do consultório e a Melissa me levou para uma lanchonete dizendo que nós precisávamos comer alguma coisa. Logo que me sentei senti as lágrimas caírem. Minha amiga me abraçou e me disse mais uma vez que eu não estava sozinha. Olhei para ela e disse: - A única certeza que tenho agora é que quero você e o Nando como padrinhos do meu filho, porque sei que vocês vão apoiá-lo e dar a ele muito amor. Os olhos dela brilharam e ela explodiu em lágrimas e soluçando me respondeu: - Eu vou ser a melhor madrinha do mundo e vou estar sempre perto do nosso bebê! E tenho certeza que o Nando vai ficar muito feliz também! Ela garantiu que estaria ao meu lado sempre, deixou claro que eu não passaria por nada sozinha e que estaria comigo quando eu fosse falar com meus pais. Meus pais... ai! Comecei a raciocinar e decidi que não iria esconder deles nem por um dia, ia contar naquela noite mesmo, não iria a faculdade, pois iria pra casa falar com eles. A Mel logo me apoiou e disse: - Então vamos, eu estou com você! Quando chegamos em minha casa meus pais se assustaram e minha mãe já veio toda preocupada: - Meninas, vocês não foram a aula hoje? Está tudo bem? - Não muito, mãe. Eu preciso falar com vocês. Meus pais perceberam logo que era algo muito sério. Nos sentamos todos na sala e eu contei a eles o que estava acontecendo e que eu fui irresponsável e fiquei com um estranho na festa, não entrei em detalhes obviamente, mas deixei claro que não poderia encontrar o pai do meu filho de novo. A decepção nos olhos deles era evidente. Minha mãe soluçava de tanto chorar e dizia que eu estava arruinada. Meu pai até então não havia dito nada. A Melissa vendo como minha mãe estava nervosa foi logo na cozinha e voltou com um copo de água com açúcar para ela. Melissa sempre dá água com açúcar pra quem está nervoso dizendo que acalma, eu nunca entendi isso. Por fim, meu pai falou: - Você cometeu um erro muito grande e não tem volta. Ouvir meu pai enfatizar que eu errei fez meu coração doer ainda mais. Eu comecei a chorar e fui falando: - Eu sei, pai, eu fui irresponsável. Mas agora não tem jeito. Eu vou deixar a faculdade para poder criar meu filho. E já vou fazer minha mala... - Fazer a mala? Você está muito enganada se acha que vai sair dessa casa assim. Você errou, nos decepcionou, mas nós te amamos, vamos superar isso e vamos ajudar você. Você não está sozinha, minha filha! E essa criança também não! – Meu pai disse isso e meu coração se encheu de esperança. - Mas pai, eu envergonhei vocês... - Você não é a primeira e não será a última mãe solteira nesse mundo. Nós gostaríamos que as coisas fossem diferentes para você, que não fossem tão difíceis. Você sempre foi tão responsável! Mas, se é assim, nós vamos enfrentar isso. Você não vai deixar a faculdade, mais do que nunca você precisa crescer na vida para cuidar do seu filho, você vai ser mãe solteira, sua responsabilidade é muito grande. Nós vamos te ajudar e, mesmo que seja com dificuldade, vai dar tudo certo. A Melissa já estava chorando e logo falou com os meus pais: - Sr. Antônio, Dona Celina, vocês contem comigo, vou ajudar em tudo! Até porque eu sou a madrinha desse bebê, a Cat é como uma irmã pra mim, e vou estar sempre por perto. Meus pais olharam para ela com gratidão. Eu olhei para aqueles três me sentindo completamente abençoada por tê-los em minha vida, cheia de amor por eles e um sentimento totalmente novo por aquele serzinho que ainda crescia dentro de mim e que eu acabava de descobrir a existência! Por mais difícil que fosse ser mãe solteira, aquela noite no baile foi a melhor noite da minha vida. Eu nunca vou poder esquecer aqueles olhos azuis violeta me olhando com adoração durante nosso encontro furtivo e tudo o que meu corpo experimentou naquela noite. Eu sempre teria essa doce lembrança comigo. Os meses seguintes foram difíceis. Guardei em uma caixa o vestido, os sapatos, a máscara e o perfume que a mãe da Mel me deu. Em dias difíceis eu abria aquela caixa e revivia em minha memória aquela noite. Embora eu tenha tido uma gravidez tranquila, os comentários e a maldade das pessoas era difícil suportar. Para piorar, depois que se casaram, meu ex e minha prima foram morar com os pais dela, que moravam na mesma rua que nós, e eles faziam questão de me humilhar com comentários maldosos sempre que me viam e espalharam no bairro inteiro que eu não sabia quem era o pai do meu filho e que eu era uma perdida, por isso que o Cláudio me deixou. Eu queria matá-los! A mãe da Kelly, que era irmã da minha mãe, também não perdia a oportunidade de ir lá em casa nos atormentar, dizendo que ainda bem que a filha dela não era como eu, que era uma boa moça, que tinha se casado com um homem decente. Parecia ter esquecido que aquela puta roubou meu namorado e transou com ele na minha cama. Mas eu engolia tudo, não valia a pena bater boca com essa gente e eu não queria transmitir sentimentos ruins ao meu filho. Quanto mais os dias passavam, mais eu amava aquele bebê, eu não tinha ideia que poderia existir um amor assim. Tudo o que eu fazia, fazia por ele. Eu o protegeria de tudo, eu daria a minha vida por ele. E, por incrível que pareça, com a gravidez parecia que todas as coisas fluíam para o meu bem, tudo ia se encaminhando e dando certo. Descobri que eu teria um menino e decidi que se chamaria Pedro. E assim foi. Pedro nasceu saudável, com um par de imensos olhos azuis violeta que nunca me deixariam esquecer da noite que mudou a minha vida, mas que foi a melhor noite que eu vivi! Eu nunca esqueceria aquele homem! CAPÍTULO 4: Depois da faculdade Quando eu me formei, Pedro já estava com dois anos. A essa altura ele já andava para todos os lados, sempre agarrado na vovó, que foi a primeira palavrinha que ele disse. Era um menino lindo, cabelinhos amigos bem lisinhos, pele clara, um nariz arrebitadinho e aqueles enormes olhos violeta que me faziam suspirar. Ele era o meu sol! E agora eu teria mais tempo pra ele. Após a formatura meu chefe me chamou para conversar, ele era um ótimo chefe, disse que estava muito feliz comigo na empresa, mas sabia que eu merecia chegar muito longe, então eu deveria procurar emprego na minha área, que ele compreenderia. Garantiu que meu emprego na construtora seria meu enquanto eu quisesse e que se eu saísse e não desse certo eu teria para onde voltar. Mas que eu deveria buscar algo na minha área de formação, para dar um futuro muito melhor para o meu filho. Eu fiquei muito emocionada com isso e aceitei o seu bom conselho. Contei pra Melissa e ela logo me disse que ia falar com o pai dela para que ele acionasse alguns contatos. E não demorou, o Sr. Otávio Lascuran, pai da Mel, me chamou no escritório dele e me entregou um cartão, me dizendo: - Catarina, sei que você é uma ótima garota e uma boa profissional. Falei com um amigo e ele conseguiu uma entrevista para você no Grupo Mellendez, é para o cargo de assistente do CEO do grupo. Se você conseguir esse emprego vai exercer sua profissão em uma empresa global, é um excelente cargo, mas não é aqui em Campanário. Você teria que se mudar para Porto Paraíso. Eu sei que é um passo enorme, mas acho que você deveria considerar, vai ser excelente para você. Enfim, envie um e-mail para o endereço eletrônico no cartão com a sua resposta desistindo da vaga ou aceitando a entrevista virtual. - Sr. Lascuran, eu não tenho palavras para agradecer! Vocês sempre foram tão bons comigo! O Grupo Mellendez é um dos maiores conglomerados de empresas do país! Trabalhar lá é um sonho! Eu vou aceitar a entrevista sim, se tiver que me mudar eu vou, sei que será uma grande oportunidade. – falei com convicção, pois não seria ruim me afastar daquelas pessoas maldosas da minha família, principalmente agora que a “rainha” Kelly estava grávida e a mãe dela resolveu pedir tudo que é do Pedro pro rebento do casal canalha! Ainda bem que minha mãe disse a ela que isso era um absurdo, mas que de qualquer forma seria impossível, pois eu já havia dado tudo que não servia mais para o Pedro para uma conhecida que estava grávida. Minha mãe andava muito chateada com a irmã, pois ela estava sempre se desfazendo do meu filho, sempre se referia a ele como o menino sem pai e isso magoou muito minha mãe. Indo embora dessa cidade, só vou lamentar em deixar meus pais e meus amigos, mas sei que eles vão me apoiar mais uma vez. Agradeci ao Sr. Lascuran e sai do escritório. Cheguei a minha mesa e falei com o meu chefe, outro Sr. Lascuran, mas ele não gostava de ser chamado assim então o chamava pelo nome: - Aldo, seu irmão conseguiu uma entrevista pra mim no Grupo Mellendez. Ele sorriu: - Eu sei, ele acabou de me ligar, acho que você deve agarrar a oportunidade, se não der certo você volta. Sorri pra ele e fui logo enviar o e-mail para marcar a entrevista. Recebi rapidamente a confirmação de que a entrevista seria no dia seguinte às dez horas da manhã, já que eu já havia tomado a iniciativa de enviar o meu currículo, a entrevista seria rápida. Naquela noite em casa falei com os meus pais que entenderam, mesmo se preocupando em como eu ia cuidar de uma criança sozinha em outra cidade e ficando chorosos porque ficariam longe do neto. Me apoiaram como sempre e ficaram felizes com a oportunidade que eu recebi. Pedi que eles não contassem para ninguém. Quando a Mel chegou, ela ia todos os dias ver o afilhado, contei tudo e ela me ajudou a me preparar para o dia seguinte. Na hora da entrevista, fui para a sala de reuniões do meu trabalho, meu chefe havia me liberado, me sentei e esperei a chamada. Fui entrevistada por uma senhora muito gentil e inteligente, Sra. Mariana Toledo. Foi muito agradável, conversamos por duas horas, ela me passou todas as informações do cargo, salário e benefícios, no final ela me disse: - Catarina, você está contratada! Você vai me substituir, já que eu estou indo para um cargo de diretoria na filial de Londres, então você ocupará meu cargo aqui. De modo que gostaria que você começasse o mais rápido possível, pois eu viajo daqui a dez dias e gostaria de lhe passar tudo antes de ir. E também não gostaria de reagendar a minha partida. Quando você pode começar? - Eu preciso apenas que meu chefe me libere, mas creio que posso estar aí na segunda. – Já era sexta, será que o Aldo concordaria em me liberar ainda hoje? - Perfeito. Você pode me enviar um e-mail confirmando depois de falar com ele. Você tem alguma dúvida? - Não, senhora. Está tudo claro. -Ótimo! Bem vinda ao Grupo Mellendez, tenho certeza que você vai se sair muito bem. Te espero na segunda. Ela encerrou a chamada e meu coração estava disparado, eu tinha conseguido. O emprego era ótimo, o salário melhor ainda e eu ainda teria chance de progredir. Era um sonho. Mas era hora de correr para resolver tudo. Fui imediatamente falar com meu chefe. Ele ficou feliz, ligou para a contabilidade e mandou fazer meu acerto imediatamente. Após o acerto ele me liberou, disse que eu teria sempre um lugar para voltar se precisasse, mas que sabia que eu iria me dar muito bem. O agradeci por tudo e saí. Mandei o e-mail de confirmação para a Sra. Mariana, dizendo que na segunda, às oito da manhã, estaria na empresa, e fui logo falar com a Mel e o pai dela, tinha que agradecer. E aí foi a Mel quem me surpreendeu: - O que você achou, que ia levar meu afilhado embora assim? Não vai mesmo! Meu pai conseguiu uma entrevista para mim na Lince Mundi em Porto Paraíso. Eu vou me mudar com você e vamos morar juntas. O que acha? Isso era perfeito! Fiquei muito feliz, mas logo perguntei: - Mel, mas e o Nando? - O Nando já pediu na empresa a transferência dele pra filial de Porto Paraíso, lá ele terá mais oportunidades também. Ele vai daqui a quinze dias. Amiga, vida nova para nós três. Eu estava muito feliz. A Mel já havia orquestrado tudo. O Nando ia nos levar e ela ficaria com o Pedro para eu trabalhar até conseguirmos a creche. Ela já tinha três creches para visitar e o pai dela já havia disponibilizado um apartamento mobiliado na cidade pra gente. Era bom demais, eu estava até com medo. Percebendo, a Mel me cutucou e me disse: - Aprenda a aceitar as coisas boas que a vida te oferece! Eu sorri pra ela e fomos para a casa dos meus pais. Era hora de dar a notícia e nos despedir. Porto Paraíso fica do outro lado do país, então ficaríamos sem nos ver um tempo. Meus pais ficaram felizes, até eu dizer que partiria na manhã seguinte, aí a despedida foi uma tristeza. Era difícil deixá-los para trás, mas era necessário. Com o salário que eu receberia, poderia ajudá-los agora. Isso era bom. Na manhã seguinte o Nando e a Mel chegaram pontualmente. O pai da Mel deu uma caminhonete de presente para ela, o que facilitou muito fazer nossa mudança. O Nando colocou tudo na caminhonete e lá fomos nós, seria o dia todo na estrada. Chegamos a Porto Paraíso já era tarde da noite de sábado, Pedrinho estava muito cansado, se divertiu muito durante a viagem, era tudo novidade. Nos acomodamos, pedimos comida e depois de comer fomos dormir. No domingo percorremos a cidade reconhecendo tudo, Porto Paraíso era uma cidade muito grande, cheia de indústrias, muito moderna, ficava no litoral e o porto atraia muitos negócios para a cidade, era um centro urbano de primeiro mundo. O apartamento em que iríamos morar ficava perto de uma das creches que a Mel havia contactado, isso era ótimo, e também não ficava longe da empresa, de metrô eu chegaria em vinte minutos. Era lindo, decorado em estilo moderno e bem arejado e iluminado, com janelas enormes. À noite deixamos o Nando no aeroporto e de volta em casa fomos descansar, o dia seguinte seria um grande dia, eu começaria no emprego e a Mel faria sua entrevista virtual e marcaria com a diretora da creche perto do apartamento para irmos conhecer e conversar. Coloquei meu filho na cama, ele estava cansado de tanto que se divertiu hoje. Eu observei por um tempo seu soninho tranquilo e estava confiante de que aqui nós teríamos uma vida muito boa. Pedro agora tinha seu próprio quarto, eu e a Mel combinamos de comprar umas coisinhas para deixar bem a nossa cara, dar um toque pessoal. Peguei a babá eletrônica e fui para o meu quarto. Abri uma das minhas caixas e comecei a arrumar tudo ali. Quando abri a última caixa, tirei dela a caixa com minhas lembranças da noite do baile, a abri, passei a mão por aquele vestido lindo e suspirei mais uma vez. Peguei o perfume e pensei, “por que não?”, a partir de amanhã eu usaria esse perfume todos os dias, meu salário era bom e quando esse acabasse eu poderia comprar outro. Guardei a caixa, deixei o perfume sobre a penteadeira e fui dormir cheia de expectativas com essa vida nova que se abria a minha frente. CAPÍTULO 5: Meu novo chefe é muito estressado Me apresentei na empresa às oito da manhã. Fui muito bem recebida pela Sra. Mariana, que me apresentou todo mundo e todos foram gentis. O chefe não estava lá, estava viajando e chegaria no final da semana. O escritório era lindo, muito moderno, todo decorado em branco, aço inox e detalhes verdes, muito profissional e acolhedor ao mesmo tempo. Era elegante e eu gostei muito. Fiquei particularmente feliz por ter escolhido vestir um terno amigo, com uma blusa de cetim verde escuro por baixo e saltos amigos. Eu deveria estar elegante todos os dias agora, afinal ia trabalhar direto com o presidente da empresa. No meio da manhã recebi uma mensagem da Mel dizendo que conseguiu marcar com a diretora da creche próxima ao nosso apartamento para a hora do almoço. Expliquei a situação a Sra. Mariana e perguntei se seria possível me liberar no horário, mas que eu estaria de volta a tempo. - Então você tem um filho. Qual a idade dele? – ela me perguntou com um sorriso. - Ele tem dois anos. É um garotinho muito esperto. Não foi planejado, mas é a razão da minha vida! - Qual o nome dele? - Pedro. - Pedro. Um nome forte. Você não é casada, isso eu sei, mas e o pai do seu filho, vocês continuam juntos? – Meu coração despencou, como é que eu explico pra ela que não sei quem é o pai? Mas eu não minto, então vamos enfrentar a verdade. Contei para ela que o pai do Pedro era um homem que eu conheci em uma festa e nunca mais vi, ela me olhava séria, não havia julgamento nos olhos dela. Então me disse: - Você tem o meu respeito, Catarina, não é fácil ser mãe solteira, e é muito difícil contar verdades como essa que você sabe que vai despertar o julgamento dos outros. Obrigada pela confiança e honestidade. Vai lá resolver a creche para o seu filho, continuamos à tarde, não precisa correr. Agradeci e me despedi dela indo encontrar a Mel e o Pedro. Minha admiração e respeito pela Sra. Mariana só cresciam. Ela é uma mulher de uns cinquenta e cinco anos, cabelos loiros bem claros e olhos azuis quase transparentes. É uma mulher bonita e elegante, mas principalmente é muito acolhedora. Nós nos demos muito bem. Durante o resto da manhã ela me encheu de informações sobre o trabalho e eu ia anotando tudo. Na hora do almoço eu saí do prédio e a Mel já estava me esperando na porta com o Pedro. Entrei no carro e fomos almoçar antes de ir à creche. Eu e a Mel adoramos a creche e o Pedro já estava enturmado correndo com os novos amiguinhos, ele é um menino muito extrovertido. Isso me deixou muito feliz! Meu filho estava feliz! Desistimos de ver as outras creches, pois essa era ótima e ficava muito perto de casa, a três quarteirões de distância. Fizemos a matrícula e acertamos todos os detalhes. A diretora sugeriu que deixássemos o Pedro até o final do dia, já que ele estava se divertindo e assim já ia se adaptando. A Mel ficou de buscá-lo no fim do dia. A Mel me deixou na empresa novamente e me disse que voltaria pra casa para se preparar para a entrevista de trabalho que seria no meio da tarde. Voltei à minha sala e cheguei antes da Sra. Mariana. Sentei à mesa e fui repassando tudo o que ela já havia me informado. O telefone sobre a mesa tocou e eu fiquei sem saber o que fazer, mas aquela seria minha mesa, então atendi com a voz mais profissional possível: - Grupo Mellendez, presidência, boa tarde, em que posso ajudar? Ouvi do outro lado um silêncio sepulcral seguido de um longo suspiro. Alguém vociferou do outro lado, com certa impaciência e uma voz forte e meio rouca: - Passa para a Mariana. Levei um susto, mas me controlei e respondi: - Desculpe, senhor, mas a senhora Mariana ainda não retornou do almoço. Posso ajudá-lo ou o senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Quem está falando? – falou do outro lado ainda mais impaciente. - Meu nome é Catarina, sou a nova assessora do Sr. Mellendez. - Mas eu não te conheço. – Parecia que ele ficava mais impaciente a cada vez que falava. - É que hoje é meu primeiro dia, senhor. O senhor gostaria de deixar um recado? - Diga a Mariana para me ligar assim que puser os pés no escritório. - Perfeitamente, senhor. E qual o seu nome? - Parece que eu sou o seu chefe! – falou rispidamente e desligou o telefone. Nossa, que homem estressado! Isso não estava na descrição do cargo. Imediatamente minha garganta apertou, meu chefe e eu já tinha causado má impressão? Eu estava muito ferrada! Comecei a pensar que não ia durar nesse emprego. Pouco depois a Sra. Mariana chegou e eu lhe transmiti o recado com uma cara de preocupação. Ela olhou pra mim sorrindo, como se entendesse meu receio, e perguntou: - Ele estava calmo? Eu olhei pra ela e não aguentei: - Ele estava a ponto de ter um colapso nervoso. Certamente a jugular dele estava saltando no pescoço. Ela caiu na gargalhada e depois disse: - Vocês dois vão se dar muito bem! Você vai domar a fera, tenho certeza. Eu não tinha essa certeza. Talvez eu nem devesse desfazer as malas, esse homem iria me engolir viva!		Casa dos livros		25023	https://www.facebook.com/61558148557550/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete
2691103	1	active	2/24/25, 7:12 PM	5/2/25, 3:23 PM	1740445933	1746217408		2624																										keto-healthy-officialsales.us.com	Learn more			VIDEO	Buy one, get one free for the first 99 fans👉		https://keto-healthy-officialsales.us.com/Kelly888?utm_source={{adset.id}}			5.0979996222042E+14	Laury Brekke IV beauty online shop	https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/481985743_1045508000955953_2633263413449271067_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qhKjMk7CDNAQ7kNvgHovGXk&_nc_oc=Adj6nMq7LAjE6JL2n7vfNAEIuF9AS3Ui6tXnbLovrTiteGfOQQp9t29BEQkgI9zZU8o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AkkzTJ8znoJb8_jKlnXrIQQ&oh=00_AYC0zjlE_8E0SP1xns7j8Qy23btC8xnBgdBktdcugUbdeg&oe=67C2DE03	PERSON_PROFILE	0					0		🎅 Get Ready for a Magical February! ❄️ From 195 to 140—just in time to sparkle this holiday season! 🏖️ No gym, no stress, no giving up your favorite treats! 🍬 All it takes is 1 GUM every morning, and results show in just 2 weeks! ⏰ I couldn’t believe how fast it worked—I had to stop at week 4! 💫 🎄 Transform your holidays, transform your life. 💖 99% success rate and money-back guarantee. Start today!		Laury Brekke IV beauty online shop		0	https://www.facebook.com/61571710524296/	0		LEARN_MORE								View Edit Delete